Are women totally forbidden to teach when men are in the audience? Can someone please give me some Bible verses that will help clear this up?
What about women teaching at a Bible College?
Jordan
Are women totally forbidden to teach when men are in the audience? Can someone please give me some Bible verses that will help clear this up?
What about women teaching at a Bible College?
Jordan
"Let your women" 1Ti 2:11-12
"under obedience" Eph 5:22; Tit 2:5; 1Pe 3:1
"saith the law" Ge 3:16; Nu 30:3-12; Es 1:20
Not my words. Where does teaching start for all people? Children learn from their parents more than they learn from school. That is what gives a child his or her whole being even the way they learn in school. Who is the most important teacher to all children? Parents, especially mothers. Teach? Wow, a woman has the greatest influence over her children and can really give the foundation of every child the greatest perspective of God and bring God the greatest glory of all Children. A woman teach? YOU bet.
Men and Fathers should be the greatest spiritual influence of life to their wives so they can be the greatest influence over their children. Father should teach also, that is a child's greatest gift from parents. Should women teach?
Should men teach? What do you think?
In Christ: Phillip
HomeFree89 wrote:
Are women totally forbidden to teach when men are in the audience? Can someone please give me some Bible verses that will help clear this up?What about women teaching at a Bible College?
Jordan
Well, Jordan,
Two days, and no one want's to pick this one up, for fear of seeming legalistic.
The only person who said it was forbidden for women to speak was Paul, and it was in the confines of a synagogue, or church.
[color=993300]1 Corinthians 14:34. Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
35. And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
1st Timothy 2:7. Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
8. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
9. In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
10. But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
11. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
12. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
13. For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
15. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
[/color]
I am woman, I am an ordained Minister, and an evangelist.
I teach all the time.
But because of what Paul said in the Bible, which I believe is the God breathed Word, I will not Pastor a church, which is a position of authority over men, until every man around me over 30 years of age that believes in Jesus is dead or in prison, and then only if called by God to do so. But then, God has not called me to Pastor a church. When and if He does, I'll consider it carefully, to make sure I'm hearing the right voice, take a look at the circumstances, and agonize a lot, because I don't want to be a Pastor.
Your teachers are I hope learned, and accurate in their teaching. The fact that they happen to be female is irrelevant to me, and obviously to some Bible Colleges.
Of course, it might not be to them, so you are wise to be careful not to offend your sisters overmuch, or even your brothers.
On the other hand, some denominations, Methodist, and Quakers, for instance, think no shame to be taught and pastored by a women.
It all depends, you see on whether people believe that the Bible is Inerrant or Inspired. And whether they think Jewish Law is more important that Jesus's Grace.
But if a woman is called by God to Pastor, best see if God prospers her before tarring and feathering her.
Or you might find yourself fighting God.
I believe that Gamaliel said approximately the same thing to the Sanhedrin at the time our Savior was under scrutiny.
They handed Jesus over to the Romans to be killed.
If they had been smart, they would have waited to see what God wanted. And in regard to Jesus, God allowed them to make a huge mistake, since
He had already promised the Messiah would come in two different guises at two different times.
They didn't read prophecy very well, but even if they had, they might have allowed it all to happen anyway. Or God would have blinded them, regardless, because Jesus had to die, or we couldn't be saved.
They knew the law well, and you must take into consideration that Paul was in line for one of their seats, and knew the law very well also, so well that Jesus had to make a personal appearance to Paul to convince the stubborn guy to think it over.
There were also cultural differences, and most women of the time knew almost nothing except what they had heard and been taught by their parents, or by their husbands, or by Paul.
Jesus is deemed to be less legalistic. But again, Paul is the one talking.
[color=993300]Galatians 3:15. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
17. And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.
18. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.
19. Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.
21. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.
22. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.
23. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
24. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
25. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.
26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
28. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
29. And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.[/color]
God's allowed to change His mind...and always has been. And Paul contradicted himself.
Nice, touchy subject, isn't it?
Blessings,
Forrest
THE HEART OF WOMEN IN LEADERSHIP - AN EXAMPLE FROM THE PROPHETESS / JUDGE DEBORAH
Lets take a look at what happened with the women in the Early Church. Something caused Paul to write some very stern words to them:
1 Corinthians 14:34 (KJV) Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
1 Timothy 2:11-12 (KJV) Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
There is one common factor with both these groups of women and that is the issue of being under authority. The Corinthian women were lacking in submission by speaking out of turn in church meetings. Paul told them that if they had questions, or opinions, it would be better for them to discuss these matters with their husbands at home instead of disturbing the meetings.
The Ephesian women were also becoming outspoken, and were obviously pursuing a dominant stance by positioning themselves over the men. Both groups of women were asked to be silent in the church gatherings because their disruption was creating havoc. These two groups of women failed to understand the importance of being under authority.
Anti-authority behaviour destroys the unity of the church. It also grieves the Holy Spirit and hinders the anointing.
Sadly, over the years, in some cases, there has been a misuse of authority where men have disregarded the important contribution of women in the home, church and society, and assumed a dominant stance and expected them to come under their harsh control. This is a far cry from God’s ideal. Then there is the other extreme where women have sought to free themselves from all restraints, and have risen up against every male authority figure. This also, is a far cry from God’s ideal. As a victim, and now survivor of spiritual abuse I am acutely aware of the fine line between Godly leadership and authoritarian control. Submission to authority, in either marriage or in a church setting ought never be forced upon a woman. Submission to authority is a voluntary response from the heart of a person who chooses to be accountable to those in leadership.
One can not deny that right throughout the Scriptures the majority of leadership positions were delegated to males. This is God’s divine order and we as women, need to embrace it as such and seek to work in with the males God has placed over us. But having said that, it is important we understand the Biblical definition of authority and leadership, as explained in the left hand column. In rare occasions such as in Deborah's case, where a woman is supreme, she, like Deborah needs to establish an accountability with Godly males in authority such as Laipdoth and Barak.
God’s ideal is for women and men to complement each other. In Luke chapter 8 it states that women accompanied Jesus in His ministry trips. I personally believe He included them because He understood how complementary females are to males.
When God chose Deborah, He also appointed a man to work together with her. His name was Barak, leader of the army. Deborah and Barak ministered harmoniously together. Barak’s name means: ‘to draw the sword like a flash of lightening.’ I see Barak as being a type of pastor. One of the pastor’s responsibilities is to speak forth the sword of the Spirit (which is the Word of God as explained in Ephesians Chapter 6).
Deborah worked on the strategy so the leader’s advancement was successful. Anointed handmaidens help their church leaders, not hinder them. Ideally male and female co-workers in the church work together on the same team, not opposing each other. In Deborah’s song, one line says ‘My heart is toward the governors.’ Leaders need women with the anointing who desire to bless their leaders, not rise up against them.
Because of Deborah’s right attitude, the male leader of the army acknowledged the anointing of God on her life. When Barak was discussing the call to arms with Deborah, he said that he would not go unless she accompanied him. I have heard it said that it was because he was timid. But that was not his character. On the day of the victory, he alone fearlessly led an entire army of ten thousand men. That doesn’t sound like a wimp to me.
I believe Barak asked Deborah go with him because he recognized and acknowledged the anointing of God upon her life. He understood how complementary she was to him as they carried out God’s purposes together.
Oh that the leaders in Christendom today would put aside their preconceived idea and recognize the anointing of God in women’s lives. Oh that the women would maintain the right heart-attitude towards their male leaders when stepping into areas of ministry under the anointing of the Holy Spirit.
Bravo Delwynmm!
I've heard these very things taught before, but didn't have the scholarship to speak as well of them.
And your point on authority in Barak & Deborah is brilliant.
Gentlemen...Please, pay attention.
Blessings,
Forrest
This is a different take on it...
Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.
James 1.16 -17
Some may understand this and most probably will not. What are the gifts of the Spirit?
Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 1 Cor 12.4
Word of wisdom
Word of knowledge
Faith
Gifts of healing
Working of miracles
Prophecy
Discerning of spirits
divers kinds of tongues
Interpretation of tongues
Take a close look but I do not read any version of the Bible (you want to read) where the Spirit only gives ANY of these gifts to the male species of men. And if prophecy is preaching, then it looks to be open to all!
Genesis 1:27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
Genesis 5:2 Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
I know that all will not agree with me because they would have to rethink their whole belief system but if these gifts are for 'WHOSOEVER will' and there is neither male NOR female in the Spirit (Galatians 3.28), don't be so quick to be so adamently against women teaching. The Lord might have something for you one day that He may want to bring through a woman and if your ears are sealed shut, then you will miss what He has for you. And please don't say that He knows you and He won't do that!! :) He just might!
I knew in my heart of hearts this would happen...the guys won't say anything!
I guess, Jordan, they're leaving it up to us 'ladies' to teach you.
Well, the Word is the Word. Dividing it rightly is 'equal opportunity' difficult!
All blessings to you,
Forrest
Let's have another look at Genesis.
Genesis 3v16, 'To the woman He said, I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception, in pain you shall bring forth chilren, your desire shall be for your husband, and he shall rule over you'.
When did that change?
Maybe you have never noticed, but most of the world rulers are men.
Most pastors and evangelists are men.
It is as God says.
As for those women who are 'pastors', what are their husbands? The 'pastor's husband' doesn't have quite the right sound to it for some reason.
The fact is, the church has been poisoned with secular humanism, and it shows.
1 Tim 2v11-15 tells us the role of women. It talks about childbearing, so, with my limited knowledge, that does not seem to apply to the men.
As it is, the men probably have not answered this yet because they are busy at work, while we have time to idle on the computer.
Let us all do ourselves a favour, don't argue with God, because we can only lose.
Obey Him.
That's it.
God bless.
Forrest wrote:
I knew in my heart of hearts this would happen...the guys won't say anything!
Mind if I offer an explanation for this? This topic has been a subject of great discussion/debate on this forum in the past and can get very controversial. So, I would guess those who have been on this forum for a while are in no mood to get involved again. Like me.
My observation and opinion,
ginnyrose
ginnyrose,
You are right. It is a needless discussion.
No more involvement for me, unless absolutely necessary.
And even then...
God bless.
Scripture is clear... 'nuff said.
Krispy
Yes, we did have quite a few of these threads just a year ago and for that whole year backwards, so to speak.
You that were here 2 yr.s ago know what I believe, but I'm in a mood to waste my breathe again.
Krispy is right ... but that's a shortened version.
We had woman teaching in our Bible College ... but let me qualify the 'type' of woman there were and they were few.
They were old retired Missionaries like my favorite gal Elizabeth Elliott ... who knew how to teach without AUTHORITY.
Elizabeth Elliott had the perfect view of this matter.
She would never speak in a Church in the A.M. Service - not even if asked, because she felt, that was the time of opening the Word by the Pastor or whomever else the Pastor designated.
She only spoke on Sun Nights because the Pastor was sitting there, so that put her under him.
How many men have read her books or listened to her faithfully on the radio when she was on for all those years.
Well, she said, if they want to tune it or read, that is a choice they are making - and there is no authority pointed at them.
I truly believe that the "authority" part is even more important to view - hand-in-hand 'with' the teaching.
When I first joined SI in '05 I said, if SI had lady Moderators, I'd not sign on.
I feel us ladies on here are not 'teaching' but sharing our views and just the other normal parts of fellowship - encouraging or whatever. With some exceptions now and then.
To be truthful Forrest - Your sign on name through me. Can you understand why and not take offense at the same time ? It's a "here I am" type Title you've chosen ... that's why I visited you site before I posted anything to you two days ago. I saw you are not that brazenly authoritative on your blog site, so I wanted to give things time to get to know you.
Anyone can be ordained now a days. But ordaining woman is not my idea of Scripturally Right.
Women deaconess there were in the first Church but they were there to minister to woman's needs. Nice and proper like, I think. I don't want to share my personal problems with a male-deacon - that would be embarrassing.
There are very active woman in the Bible -- but just the authority over men and when teaching is not Kosher.
I'd like to talk with you some more - and not just because you have my only child's name. :-)
When I first joined SI in '05 I said, if SI had lady Moderators, I'd not sign on.
This is interesting... before I joined SI I had belonged to another similar forum, and there were several women who were moderators.
Now, what I am about to say applies [b]only
My experience with these women was most discouraging. We never discussed this particular topic, so they didnt get "catty" because of this. But what I discovered was they could not seperate their emotions and feelings from cold hard truth. And when dealing with people, things became very personal... and very public.
I was called judgemental and mean because I challenged a person who was encouraging everyone to see "Bruce Almighty" because this person said it was a "great Christian movie, with many Biblical applications". So I listed how many cuss words were in the movie, how many references there were to breasts and other female anatomy areas, etc etc... (My info came from a Christian movie review website. I still refuse to see this blasphemous movie)
Two of the female moderators went on a rampage against me... so much so that I left the board never to return. (and showed up here at SI a couple days later) And it was all about their feelings, and nothing about scripture.
After I left, I went back and just read what was being written... and they were gloating that they had run off a pharisee (meaning me). I didnt bother replying to their posts.
I am in no way saying that every woman would respond like that. I know that they wouldnt. I know my wife wouldnt. I'm only sharing my experience.
Make of it what you will. :-)
By the way, I've seen Mike and Greg have to ban people from here... and it is always done with a very sincere heaviness of heart. I can tell it breaks their hearts to have to deal with people when they need dealt with. What a difference.
Krispy
Here's a thought...
In Acts there is mentioned the man who had daughters who prophesied. In Acts it says that all who were in the upper room went out and preached (including women).
As it has been brought up before, Paul says that women are forbidden to speak in church... and then he says why... becuase:
But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
"For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression."
The woman is the "weaker" vessel, as it says elswhere in God's Word, and so therefor, they are not given the position of a teacher, for they, as eve, are more easily lead astray... don't get me wrong, they CAN teach and prophesy... but UNDER the authority of a man, as an oversight.
I have great respect for Sisters in teh Lord, so don't get me wrong here. But, God has an order...
As for there being neither male nor female in God's Kingdom (Gal. 3:28) it seems to me that in the context of the rest of the passage, he is saying that there is not respect of persons with God, with reguards to salvation. To say that there is now no distinction between the sexes now that we are born of God could open the door to... !!!
Just a few thoughts. Don't have time to write more, or i would, but my lunch break is over!! :(
In Christ's love,
-nathan
Amen Nathan. Good name. Reminds me of the Nathan that said to David, "you the man." (He was the first to coin that phrase, you know :)
Krispy, had many a "run-in" such as yours. One female Moderator, when we had a 9 page thread on OSAS that we all were enjoying and though we differed with each other ... it was all extremely civil. All Scriptures and Greek, etc. but because she had a bias and the Greek Grammar was proving her Greek wrong ... she went Nuts.
Ha, yes, literally nuts.
She first started to just delete pages from it, then moved it to the "Eschatology" board (for some not-known-to-anyone reason - except hormones we figured) and then she deleted the whole thread. And this was on an Apologetic Site. Hoy Vey !
Also, on another Site with many ladies Moderating .... they would post immensely long threads - Teaching us. But when an opposing viewpoint would come up from other lady members --- they'd get their husbands to come on and tell those female members that women shouldn't teach. (except their wives ? - HA)
Welp, Semper Fi and hope all's well with everyone here.
Why don't you ask Catherine Booth, Kathryn Kuhlman, Maria Woodworth Etter, Aimee Semple McPherson, Marilyn Hickey, Joyce Meyers, & Juanita Bynum (just to name a few) that question. ;-)
Why don't you ask...
I'd rather hear what God has to say on the matter. PS - your list sure lost credibility at Joyce Meyer :(
In Christ - Jim
Krispy Kritter/Grannie Annie
It seems rather unfair to lump your individual experiences with female moderators with ALL women. I've had a few bad experiences with men, but that doesn't mean all men are bad. Is there a way to look past stereotypes and look at the individuals behind the scenario?
There have been/are some awesome women teachers/preachers who have impacted countless peoples lives for eternity. If Pastor Cho (of S. Korea) uses women as pastors (on purpose by the way, not as an afterthought because no men were available) then there must be good reason for women to be leaders, yes, leaders in the church today.
God Bless
Jim
I'm sure these women of God have thoroughly wrestled through this issue both in Scripture and with the male leadership in their lives. Trust me, I've heard/read alot of them and the struggle it was for them to actually obey God in this matter of ministering/teaching God's Word-and they all do with much authority. You can't deny the men and women who have been impacted by their ministries. That speaks for itself.
Everyone has their biases-if you don't prefer Joyce Meyer, oh well, many, many people do and are quite ministered to, especially those who have been abused.
Peace in Christ
It seems rather unfair to lump your individual experiences with female moderators with ALL women. I've had a few bad experiences with men, but that doesn't mean all men are bad. Is there a way to look past stereotypes and look at the individuals behind the scenario?
Hi, and welcome to this forum.
Since you're new, do you mind if I offer some friendly, brotherly advice? Here it is:
"Read slowly, and read completely."
If you apply this advice, and go back and read what I actually wrote, you will notice that I made it abundantly clear that I was not "lumping" all women together. I made it clear that I was speaking [b]only
Also, my post was a response to something Annie said concerning forum and moderators. I did not apply it to teachers or the church.
As for my mentioning emotions and implying that women sometimes have trouble detaching themselves from their emotions... well, thats a fact. I need not try to convince you of that. And that does not mean that some men dont ever have that problem either.
I'm excited to see you joining in the discussion. Just be sure to actually read everything someone posts... it helps to keep one from making conclusions that are baseless.
:-)
Krispy
There have been/are some awesome women teachers/preachers who have impacted countless peoples lives for eternity. If Pastor Cho (of S. Korea) uses women as pastors (on purpose by the way, not as an afterthought because no men were available) then there must be good reason for women to be leaders, yes, leaders in the church today.
The ends dont justify the means. Disobedience to scripture is never justified. The people who were impacted were impacted by the Word of God... period. Not by these women.
If Charles Manson quotes the Bible, it's still the Word of God even if it comes out of his mouth. (Oh, I can just see the misunderstandings over this statement!!)
As far as Cho is concerned... I find a lot of his teachings and doctrine to be sorely lacking, and at times borderline heretical. So it doesnt surprise me that he has no problem with women pastors.
Krispy
Everyone has their biases-if you don't prefer Joyce Meyer, oh well, many, many people do and are quite ministered to, especially those who have been abused.
Joyce Meyer? Not a good example to use if you want to convince us that women should be pastors. She is as much of a false teacher as Benny Hinn. RUN... dont walk... away from Joyce Meyer.
Wallbuilder... I know I'm probably coming across as being a little tough on you. I'm really not. I'm merely trying to point out that so far all of the examples you've used have been incredibly weak. Drawing from the WOF movement for your examples (Cho, Meyer) wont really convince most folks here.
If you have a stronger argument that is based solely on scripture, I'd be very open to it. So far tho... no scripture, bad examples.
Krispy
Hi there
Krispy, you're right I misread what you posted about your experience about the woman moderator.
As far as entering into a nitpicky doctrinal debate about women as leaders/teachers in the church-the debate has gone on for thousands of years.
I could quote all kinds of supporting Scriptures to you, and break down the Greek..but the real issue, to me, is what the original question was, and what is practiced in the church today.
I have listed many, legitimate ministries today, and what they practice. Fruit speaks for itself;lives being transformed by the Word and power of God-of which you can dispute all you want to. You can't undo someone being saved by the gospel, which happened to be preached by a woman.
I choose to not engage in a Bible face off. You have your view, and I have mine (which is, by the Way, based on Scripture, and church history, including today). :-)
There are many excellent resources on this subject-if you look for them. But don't just come to this issue with one presuppostion; be open to all of the truth in Scripture, and history, not just a few Scriptures.
thanx for the interaction on this.
KripsyKrittr said
As for my mentioning emotions and implying that women sometimes have trouble detaching themselves from their emotions... well, thats a fact. I need not try to convince you of that. And that does not mean that some men dont ever have that problem either.
Considering that women missionaries leaving the States has double men missionaries - because men seem have trouble "detaching" themselves from pornography - I believe you may be jumping the gun with this generalisation.
As to the myth that women are more emotional than men... carefully watch the reactions of male spectators at any given football or hockey game, or even computer game.
Has any woman alive or dead cried more tears than Jeremiah? Was his inability to detach his emotions from his ministry a sin?
Ought women missionaries like Jackie Pullinger, Helen Roseveare, Corrie Ten Boom, etc, cease teaching and preaching [b]men
I, for one, won't shut my ears if a Deborah, or a Priscilla, or woman such as those in the paragraph above preach the Word within earshot.
by wallbuilder on 2007/6/4 17:40:38
Fruit speaks for itself; lives being transformed by the Word and power of God-of which you can dispute all you want to. You can't undo someone being saved by the gospel, which happened to be preached by a woman.
wallbuilder, I agree. I was raised under a woman teacher/preacher. I know there are those who won't believe this but she was called BEFORE her husband to preach/teach by about 15 - 20 years. He was the "pastor" and sat and listened wholeheartedly and amen'd just like everyone else! But for the first 15 or so years, she was the one who ministered the Word of God and boy was there a ton of fruit in ton of changed lives.
Any authority she had when she preached/taught came by the power of the Holy Spirit because outside of the pulpit she was a humble woman with a meek and quiet spirit.
Do I know why the Lord called her and other women? No, only He knows and I trust Him more than I trust men's intrepretation of Scripture especially when I beheld first hand the obedience in action and the bearing of much fruit in the lives of men and women.
Though I don't agree with women Pastors, however, women Prophetess, evangelists, teachers are pretty good. I heard a man once say that a woman is NOT to teach, and rightly so. However there is nothing wrong in her taking what a man has taught her and she repeating it. She is not to expound on the scriptures. Since Eve was caught in the deception, it's very easy for a woman to be deceived, thus she needs to be silent when it comes to opening up the scriputures or to reveal new teachings. This is how I see that scripture when it says "Suffer not a woman to teach".
When I hear a woman teaching, I don't look for an excuse that she is a woman and should not teach me. I look for the Christ that is in her and if He comes forth I hear and learn, just like a man teaching. If Christ is not there I don't listen and won't receive anything from woman or man. It is an amazing thing that God has done, when He wants to use one of His Children and that child is in His presence and The Holy Spirit is doing the teaching, it does not matter who the person is, because it is Christ coming forth to bring truth to His brothers and sisters from God the Father by the Holy Spirit. Lets get out of the Law and into Christ. He is our Head and no matter who is hearing or speaking He is the One that we are to listen to or speak through and from. Why do people try to put God in a box and make Him the Law giver which He is, but the Law never saved or loves anyone. The Christ in you does and the Christ in me will listen to the Christ in you, who ever you are. The Law did not die for anyone and the Law did not love us first so we could love God the Father as He needs to be loved, just as we need to be loved and God the Father and Christ and the Holy Spirit know how to love because without Them there is no Love. I love you ladies and I love you men, by the Christ that is in me. I will hear the Christ in you, How do we know we are hearing Christ? First, listen then ask the Father and He will not give you a rock when bread is needed.
In Christ: Phillip
From my earlier posts ...
The title of this thread is above.
The key word I see is "totally".
That is why I said I see it as the handshake of "authority and teaching" over men.
Yes, thus saith the Word, it does say "nor" between those two in that imperitive, so that is why I gave the example of Elizabeth Elliott, who admired Amy Carmichael. And the old retired Missionary woman who taught at our Bible College. They were under the Authority of the School, to teach Missions.
I suppose we may have to really look at this verse and decide if we want to high-light it, exegete it, leave it alone or blacken-it-out of our Bibles all together with a heavy-duty black magic marker.
[b]1Ti 2:12 But1161 I suffer2010 not3756 a woman1135 to teach,1321 nor3761 to usurp authority over831 the man,435 but235 to be1511 in1722 silence.2271
I've heard many in the last 30 years or so say that Paul is not worth listening to on many issues. Some "believers" even call Paul names and say he's also lacking in faith and also that he was a legalist or just the opposite and worse.
That's what I've read on Christian Forums from folks who have one grudge or another against whatever Pauline Epistle or doctrine in them that they disparage.
Which leaves us with the Greek definition of 'heresy' again - which is, [u]"Choice - to choose for oneself - the opinion Chosen"
Shalom.
This one again ... it is not a large sigh, a mild one perhaps... For some relatively new to these surroundings as it was mentioned there has been a number of discussions on this, the new search engine would bring forth quite a bit of resources and prior discussion.
I must come along side Krispy here not specifically for his sake but because he is indeed trying to force the issue of scripture. To say "I look for ..." or that the end justifies the means is not being true to the effort that we ought to be dealing with this. I too am not interested in getting into a log drawn out rehashing of previously covered territory but I am concerned that this is something of an aberration that excuses opinion in it's place.
Maybe all that I am attempting here is to take note that the vast majority that have been here for some time are interested in one thing and that is to be faithful to the scriptures.
My understanding of this whole issue is 'simply' one of order, that which has been established by the Lord.
On another note, both Krispy and myself sat under a great deal of WOF teaching and I will go out on a limb and state that not all of it was a loss, but that is neither here nor there and does not help matters that truth can be gleaned from those who are teaching and preaching in situations they ought not to be and producing doctrines that are contrary to scripture, and that would be putting it very, very, mildly.
I've heard many in the last 30 years or so say that Paul is not worth listening to on many issues. Some "believers" even call Paul names and say he's also lacking in faith and also that he was a legalist or just the opposite and worse.That's what I've read on Christian Forums from folks who have one grudge or another against whatever Pauline Epistle or doctrine in them that they disparage.
Annie you have to stay off those things ... ;-)
It's difficult to pun there as this is one of the most incredible and gut wenching things I have come across as well. We have not a peep from the apostles and they basically just got out of the way and let Paul do the bulk-work of what constitutes the New Testament. He layed out his life in toil and gut's and heart anguish ... it is just amazing the pride and ignorance, arrogance ... I must stop, it just breaks my heart.
Who is the head of a woman in the flesh?
Who is the head of a woman in the Spirit?
Even the Head of a Man is Christ and the Head of the woman is man. Does that not make the head of all Christ? Christ would not be a man, if woman had not birthed Him by God's Seed. Unless God made a man to have offspring in themselves.
Which He, God, chose not to do. A woman is a weaker vessel physically, but not spiritually. Christ is the power of the Spiritual. Is the power of Christ any different spiritually in a man or woman? We are all baptized into the same Body by One Spirit.
Rom 2:29 But he [is] a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision [is that] of the heart, in the spirit, [and] not in the letter; whose praise [is] not of men, but of God.
Is a woman in her heart circumcised. What?!!
Rom 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his
Romans 8:10-11 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
If the Spirit of Christ dwelleth in you, you are His and who is the Head? I think headship goes out the door when it comes to being in Christ. The woman or man is no longer under any headship except Christ. If a man exercises the Headship of Christ to the woman, who is her head the man or Christ? If a woman under the headship of Christ exercises the headship of Christ who the headship she is under? It is Christ, that is why there is no male or female in Christ, no bond or free, no Jew or Gentile. Christ's headship in a woman is not going to lord it over the man and the same goes for the man over the woman.
Rom 2:29 But he [is] a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision [is that] of the heart, in the spirit, [and] not in the letter; whose praise [is] not of men, but of God.
Ladies, your praise is of God, not man.
Rom 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of
"any man" does not mean just man but also it means woman or whosoever.
Gal 3:3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?
Gal 5:16 [This] I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
Gal 5:25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit
That the Spirit of Christ in us will fulfill the perfect work that was intended before the foundation of the world, be it man or woman, perfect in Christ.
Ephesians 1:3-23 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers; That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come: And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.
Does this sound like we must keep woman from teaching when He is the fulness that fulfills all in all.
In Christ, In Christ, In Christ, He is the head over all that all might be presented perfect in Christ Jesus.
Colossians 1:25-29 Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. Again: "every man;" all mankind.
That includes the Ladies also. No subordinate here except to Christ. Amen.
Rom 8:17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with [him], that we may be also glorified together
1Pe 3:7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with [them] according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.
Giving honour unto the wife. It was an important advance made in society when the Christian religion gave such a direction as this, for everywhere among the heathen, and under all false systems of religion, woman has been regarded as worthy of little honour or respect. She has been considered as a slave, or as a mere instrument to gratify the passions of man. It is one of the elementary doctrines of Christianity, however, that woman is to be treated with respect; and one of the first and most marked effects of religion on society is to elevate the wife to a condition in which she will be worthy of esteem. The particular reasons for the honour which husbands are directed to show to their wives, here specified, are two: she is to be treated with special kindness as being more feeble than man, and as having a claim therefore to delicate attention; and she is to be honoured as the equal heir of the grace of life.
The weaker vessel only means the "Wife contributing to the usefulness of the Husband".
In Christ they can teach man much. Not lord it over the husband because they have more honor.
Teach Man, A Christ Woman, absolutely.
In Christ: Phillip
Obviously this issue can be controversial in the Body of Christ. Yes, Scripture is always the final authority for any practice in the church.
It's always a matter of interpretation. To imply that the many women of God I have already mentioned were/are in direct disobedience to Scripture is absurd. Is Ruth Graham Lotz (Billy Graham's daughter) disobedient to Scripture? She teaches/preaches at conferences all over this country, calling people back to Jesus in repentance and humility.
Rhonda Hughey, from IHOP in Kansas City has similar conferences all over this nation. Her ministry is called Fusion Ministries-and she, along with other male teachers confront and challenge the church today (as does this site) to return to holiness and repentance and prayer, and frankly is having results of a genuine move of the Holy Spirit all over this nation. Is her ministry in rebellion, and un Scriptural?
The entire issue, speaking as a woman of God myself, and called into ministry, is over the phrase, shall not teach or have authority "over a man". These women I've mentioned are under the authority of a man. They are flowing in their gifts/callings-and are under the authority of male leadership.
And the men they are under have the wisdom and fear of God enough in them to release these women to minister to a lost and hurting church and world. The men are not threatened by these women, nor are they ignorant of Scripture.
Deborah, Priscilla (mentioned first in Scripture) and Aquila, who taught, yes, taught Apollos. The apostle Junias, Phoebe, the deacon, yes, the leader in the church, whom Paul commended. Need I go on?
All these Biblical women were under male authority and were released to operate in their callings by the wise men around them, whom they were under.
How dare we hinder the Lord from reaching this sin sick world, because the person happens to be a woman. And what a loss to the body of Christ for depriving us of all the gifts/callings locked up in the female population today because of this issue.
Many of the disputable Scriptures completely have a cultural context. Paul is not speaking of all women needing to remain silent in the church, he is speaking of a specific situation where the women were speaking out loud, and out of turn during worship services. But elsewhere in Scripture, there were women who prophecied "out loud" during worship services.
The issue is one of authority. Women do have authority, as did Eve who shared it with Adam. The original charge to have dominion over the earth was to both of them , not only to Adam. Her position of authority was, yes, under the headship of Adam, but she was not excluded from the same charge.
It's the same thing today. She has authority, and also a responsiblity to share in the great commission and to operate in the fullness of her giftings/callings.
Most women shy away from this whole thing and sit locked up afraid to move or say anything for fear of men who take Scriptures about this way too literally.
Why not rather BE the men that will be the authorities over some genuinely called women and see how God will grow his kingdom through them.
I really do honestly appreciate this web site. I love and need the messages brought forth here by the men and the women who's sermons you offer to grow and challenge us.
Thank you-I know this was long.
Simply as the scripture states when it's obviously not in any simple symbolic way. I suffer not a woman to teach, neither to have autority over the man.
Let's look in, and see that ye take not this light for darcknesse, what does I cor 10:34 K.J state? Hmm, say auctoritie
First we have to defend the Grahams and Meyers and say that they seem to preach on love and meddle it with wordlyisms, and to the table of devills full of newspaper idols.
God's table full of herbs and meats dedicat to the Lord, on Baal's table, thinges that make proud stomackes and their excess food, wine and their offering herb to images.
1 Cor 8:4 ¶ To speak of meat dedicat unto idols, we are sure that there is none idol in the world: and that there is none other god but one.
5 And though there be that are called goddes, whether in heaven or in earth (as there be goddes many and lords many)
6 but unto us is there one god, which is the father, of whom are all things, and we in him: and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
Suche topics as a woman's subjeccion to CHrist and her housbande can really cause a man to miss the marcke and cause him to make frettings over yvell doers. SO Christ Iesus doesnot stay on the cross, yet we bear it dayly.
Hebrews 7:26 Such an high priest it becommeth us to have, which is wholy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher then heaven.
27 Which needeth not daily (as yonder high priests) to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s sins. For that did he at once for all, when he offered up himself:
28 For the law maketh men priests, which have infirmity: but the word of the oath that came since the law, maketh the son priest, which is perfect for evermore.
Once you open your eyes deception and boldness don't go together
Tarry Merritt
Hi wallbuilder, Happy to have you have here and that you've found the site to be chock full of wonderful materials to be fed from. Amen.
We could go around & around all day with this, but I'm afraid it would cause nothing but hurt feelings and discord.
The keeping silent part 'was' because there was abuse of the woman's new found freedom in the Church, where they would ask their husbands during the meeting, what's this or that.
But the Imperitive was that one verse we've discussed.
At times Paul would say, "this ones from me" and most times of course, his words were direct authority given him to set up the ordinances of The Church.
1Ti 2:12 γυναικι (Woman)1135 N-DSF δε (now)1161 CONJ διδασκειν ( Teach)1321 V-PAN ουκ (not, never, nay, nothing, none, neither, cannot, no) [b]3756[u]neither,nor
1Ti 2:12 -
I permit not (ouk epitrepō). Old word epitrepō, to permit, to allow (1Co_16:7). Paul speaks authoritatively.
To teach (didaskein). In the public meeting clearly. And yet all modern Christians allow women to teach Sunday school classes. One feels somehow that something is not expressed here to make it all clear.
Nor to have dominion over a man (oude authentein andros). The word authenteō is now cleared up by Kretschmer (Glotta, 1912, pp. 289ff.) and by Moulton and Milligan’s Vocabulary. See also Nageli, Der Wortschatz des Apostels Paulus and Deissmann, Light, etc., pp. 88f. Autodikeō was the literary word for playing the master while authenteō was the vernacular term. It comes from auṫhentes, a self-doer, a master, autocrat. It occurs in the papyri (substantive authentēs, master, verb authenteō, to domineer, adjective authentikos, authoritative, “authentic”). Modern Greek has aphentes = Effendi = “Mark.” Robertson's.
Deborah the prophetess/judge told Barak, "Did not the Lord say go ?" (Speaking as a Prophetess here - saying "didn't The Lord Say" - Yet Barak said, I ain't going without ya ! So she said, "I will surely go with thee: notwithstanding the journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honor; for the LORD shall sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak to Kedesh."
And can't find Piscilla teaching any where, just helping out with her husband.
I believe a prophetess, etc. of woman can be used in Church, but everything must be "in order" and under the authority/overseeing of men. Not run rough-shod, or as the definition above said "to act of oneself".
Woman are under men, authority wise, and Paul went on to explain "why" he didn't allow woman to teach & usurp authority, because of Eve.
He told Eve and ever since that they/we would be under our husbands authority ... or if single - a father, Pastor, brother, whomever.
If woman in Authority over men was in the Word - it wouldn't say just the opposite in so many places.
Isa 3:12 As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.
I see woman like Anne-Graham Lotz or Elizabeth Elliott as woman who wrote books and spoke, but it was optional for men to read them or be there.
If anyone here's Pastor announced he was leaving their Church next Sunday but a Mrs. Hagabash will be their new Pastor henceforth, I wonder how they'd feel about that.
I know some denominations would allow it ... but I don't think on a Forum or elsewhere, that we should get angry with each other for not agreeing on this.
We just give our view of what the Word says. I don't like using anything else but The Word as proof of why I believe as I do. I only gave Elizabeth Elliott all along because I heard her teach on this and it was an outstanding teaching from The Word.
Thank you also wallbuilder. Ha - Mine turned out long too and I didn't intend it to.
I won't bother this subject again.
God Bless you.
Annie
Hello sister,
The entire issue, speaking as a woman of God myself, and called into ministry, is over the phrase, shall not teach or have authority "over a man".
Mathew Henry on this verse;
[i]2:8-15 Under the gospel, prayer is not to be confined to any one particular house of prayer, but men must pray every where. We must pray in our closets, pray in our families, pray at our meals, pray when we are on journeys, and pray in the solemn assemblies, whether more public or private. We must pray in charity; without wrath, or malice, or anger at any person. We must pray in faith, without doubting, and without disputing. Women who profess the Christian religion, must be modest in apparel, not affecting gaudiness, gaiety, or costliness. Good works are the best ornament; these are, in the sight of God, of great price. Modesty and neatness are more to be consulted in garments than elegance and fashion. And it would be well if the professors of serious godliness were wholly free from vanity in dress. They should spend more time and money in relieving the sick and distressed, than in decorating themselves and their children. To do this in a manner unsuitable to their rank in life, and their profession of godliness, is sinful. These are not trifles, but Divine commands. The best ornaments for professors of godliness, are good works. According to St. Paul, women are not allowed to be public teachers in the church; for teaching is an office of authority. But good women may and ought to teach their children at home the principles of true religion. Also, women must not think themselves excused from learning what is necessary to salvation, though they must not usurp authority. As woman was last in the creation, which is one reason for her subjection, so she was first in the transgression. But there is a word of comfort; that those who continue in sobriety, shall be saved in child-bearing, or with child-bearing, by the Messiah, who was born of a woman. And the especial sorrow to which the female sex is subject, should cause men to exercise their authority with much gentleness, tenderness, and affection.
Context is critical to what Paul was speaking and collectively it is understood to be in the Church. I am sorry but you are making a pragmatism against the ideal, which is namely one of [i]order
It is only if you make it so. Some of the ones you mentioned earlier, Joyce Meyers, Hickey would be in direct violation of scripture because they are leading churches as 'pastors' or 'ministers'. They is no getting around it. I sat under a great deal of Joyce Meyers through the years and know a quite a bit about her teaching and ministry but it is still a pragmatism that says that this is an okay thing to do,To imply that the many women of God I have already mentioned were/are in direct disobedience to Scripture is absurd. Is Ruth Graham Lotz (Billy Graham's daughter) disobedient to Scripture? She teaches/preaches at conferences all over this country, calling people back to Jesus in repentance and humility.
I think you are reasoning from the wrong lines here sister, there is a great deal spoken to this as was mentioned earlier, will dig up the link later, I would hate for you to get the wrong idea here. There is a great appreciation and understanding of womans roles in Gods kingdom and many sisters here who have tremendous insight and understanding that share with us.
My understanding of this whole issue is 'simply' one of order, that which has been established by the Lord.
This is the key, right here, Mike. Thats my take on it. It has nothing to do with any particular woman's ability to teach... it has to do with order. God's order.
Wallbuilder... you cite that church history needs to be taken into consideration along with scripture. That sends chills up my spine because that is an incredibly Catholic notion. The Catholic Church puts forth that we can not accept scripture alone, we must also balance it with (Catholic) church history... and most of the time history trumps scripture in the RCC.
It may not be what you [i]mean
I say it is the [b]final
Deborah, Priscilla (mentioned first in Scripture) and Aquila, who taught, yes, taught Apollos. The apostle Junias, Phoebe, the deacon, yes, the leader in the church, whom Paul commended. Need I go on?
These women were not elder/pastors. You are comparing apples to oranges. Not one of these women were ever mentioned as pastors. Nor does it ever mention anything about them teaching "in the church". One was mentioned as having a church meeting in her home... but there is a big difference between meeting in someone's home, and that someone being the pastor. Sometimes our church meets in the home of a single woman... that doesnt make her a pastor... it makes her a hostess.
We need to be careful not to make leaps when we read scripture. There is a lot of assuming going on. I've heard these same arguments from Joyce Meyer. The way she handles scripture is one scarey thing.
Scripture needs to be taken at face value, and we need to practice good exegesis. Scripture interprets scripture. Paul says what he says about not allowing women to teach in the church... he gives descriptive guidelines for qualifications for elders and bishops... and then later on we see a woman had a church meeting in her home, and we assume that means she is the pastor?? How do we make that leap when there is no indication of this in scripture? It totally contradicts what Paul taught!
So then, we must come to one of three conclusions... 1) scripture is not reliable because right here it contradicts itself... 2) the things Paul wrote were not inspired by the Holy Spirit and therefore is not scripture... 3) or... the woman hosted a church in her home, but was not the pastor.
#3 is the only answer. There is not one shred of evidence that she was a pastor. We should not act presumptuiously with scripture.
Scripture interprets scripture. It's like that other thread about how to proove the Trinity. It's easy! In Isaiah Jesus is called Emmanual: "God with us". All thru the OT we are told that there is only [b]ONE
But today it's becoming disturbingly popular for people to say that Paul was sexist, Paul was predjudice, Paul was only giving his "opinion", the writings of Paul may not have been inspired.
Rebellious people want to do their own thing, and Paul's writings cramp their style. Women want to be pastors when Paul was very clear... [b]NO[b]why
We dont like it, so we dismiss Paul.
People who do this are no different from the foolish Israelites of the OT. Dont like God's Law, so just dismiss Moses. Go off and do what seem right in their own eyes.
What happens then? Every chapter begins with "and they did evil in the sight of the Lord"... until they are hauled off in captivity.
You can show me so-called "fruit" all day long... if the means contradict scripture, it's sin. It's rebellion. It's disobedience.
The fruit of Joyce Meyer? Really? I dont have time to get into the [b]damage
I might get in some trouble for this, but Joyce Meyer would do well to sit down and shut up... and sell some of her jewelry and houses and cars and put that money to better use. She is not only a heretic, but she is a money changer in the temple.
[b]Luke 20:46-47[i]Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; Which devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
Krispy
Mike... you're much more eloquent than I... lol
:-P
Krispy
Thank you for your responses.
I think it's ironic Mike that you quoted Matthew Henry to validate your point. Why did you quote someone from church history, a commentator, when you claim the Bible is the only valid source for this issue.
And why do you offer women's sermons on this site who TEACH when there's men in the audience? Maybe you should warn the men who visit here not to read their messages. Isn't that called hypocrisy? If you're going to say the things you do, then do the right thing and remove the sermons and teachings from the women on this site because according to you, this is rebellion against Scripture.
Get over the Joyce Meyer thing!!! I have cited many other women of God that have had and do have valid public ministries. Pick another one to rip apart.
It's also ironic that Elizbeth Elliot has written many books that have blessed the body of Christ, and I'm sure many MEN have read her material and learned a thing or two. I guess that makes her disobedient as well, or at least contradicting herself.
Krispy, as far as using church history as a source, yes, it is a more than valid point, if the fruit and doctrine of the people are good examples and don't contradict Scripture. And the ones cited don't. Catherine Booth? What do you have to say against her? I'm sure her husband, William under whose authority she was, would have a thing or two to say to you.
As I said before, we can go on and on with this issue. There are many who think as I do and many who think as you do. If you don't like a woman in the pulpit, then don't listen. It's just sad to me, the lack of understanding and humility over this issue.
Peace in Christ
Wallbuilder, I hope you stay around. You have a LOT to offer. (Psst, I think they have the women mp3's on here for "us women" and might not admit to listening to any of those wonderful sermons anyway!! LOL)
So please stay!!!
Lisa
I think it's ironic Mike that you quoted Matthew Henry to validate your point. Why did you quote someone from church history, a commentator, when you claim the Bible is the only valid source for this issue.
Dear sister you are jumping to great conclusions here and I do not believe you have read much of what was stated without a lot of presumption on your part.
[i]In the church
No where was there a 'ripping apart' of anyone here. No where is there any statements being made that would follow your line of reasoning. Elizabeth Elliot and Catherine Booth did not lead or pastor a [i]church
There is a very good reason that many woman are presented here and that many dear sisters as I mentioned elsewhere are also present in this fellowship. But you will not get very far taking an all encompassing tactic and then jumping to conclusions. Are you really interested in finding what the original intention was that sparks so much of this 'controversy'? It is an honest question sister.
In fact if you were to look back through church history, from the apostles onward, what indeed do you find ... [i]in the church
Please give this prior thread a look sister, there is a great deal to be taken into account that may well surprise you in what is thought about this whole matter.
It might take some time to work through it but I just would ask that you might get a better overview by doing so.
(Psst, I think they have the women mp3's on here for "us women" and might not admit to listening to any of those wonderful sermons anyway!! LOL)
And you would be mistaken sister.
Ummm...
i'm not the moderator, so i don't say this paragraph commandingly, but i think that wisdom would dictate that we either shut this forum down, or get back to the origional question... It seems to me there are some feelings being hurt, sides being taken, and we are not, for the most part, being "full of grace" as our Lord Jesus was.
Intense4him, i hope that you can recieve this, but please don't poke at fun with the brothers here, because you are in essance calling us hell bound hypocrites by what you said... and for Christ's sake, don't take sides... please carefully consider your heart.
Wallbuilder, please look at your motives also for posting. Please don't slander, and please, be respectful in your heart to the brothers and sisters here who dissagree with you (for whome Christ died also). i don't know your heart, so that's why i'm asking you to examine it, and not passing judgement on you.
To everyone else; please, let's be gracious to eachother.
Phillipians 2:1-16
God bless you all. Put Jesus first and all else will follow.
Please hear my heart in this. Thank you.
In Christ's love,
-nathan
That's a good one Nathan.
I only would like to say, since wallpaper mentioned Elizabeth Elliott....
Wallpaper - the only problem I saw in your last post is that you're not reading ours. I explained a lot about E. Elliott's feelings about her radio programs and her books in my first post, but you haven't read some of our posts well.
I guess it's the "emotions" of this topic.
I know I've said it before - some issues are not worth keeping on against each other for and I consider this topic to be a minor here. No matter what - Only God's Word is Infallible.
Hope you can glean from all the good on this site and from these folks here.
Blessed Day!
Annie
I just read from the thread that crsschk gave and boy was that a good discussion, except when "emotions" came across again in some posts.
To shorten it - I read Philologos' posts mostly because I knew he'd get around to the grammar.
Yup, Present Infinitive Active. "to be teaching/to be in authority" (or exerting dominance).
Very happy to have seen that thread from 2004.
Reckon also, that is why both Timothy's and Titus are called the Pastoral Epistles.
Thanks for the link on this previous page crsschk.
Hi all
I was wondering whether to join this discussion or no. Partly because of NOT having any emotional reaction to anything posted so far! And, like the Predestination/free will debate, it's a case of "been there done that".
As some of you know, I was a minister in the Welsh Presbyterian Church. The Lord called me into it, and there was never any desire to usurp authority, even if able, (in the Presbyterian system the elders have the real power, and the minister is merely a sort-of "honorary elder", among the others, [EDIT, just a small addition], and subject to [i]them
Then the Lord called me out, but not because of being a woman.
I used to preach of course, but any authority wasn't mine but the authority of the Word itself, as far as I was concerned. Also part of the purpose the church was employing me for.
Why the Lord does sometimes call women, against the Word through Paul, (on the surface of it at least), I have no idea. The Lord gave the illustration of a mother who has "authority" to feed the little ones with milk, and that was enough to stop me wondering too much about how it "fits" with Scripture, (which I did when the call first came).
Blessings
jeannette
Get over the Joyce Meyer thing!!!
...uhmm... well... you keep bringing her up. I'm only responding to what you write. :-) I've never mentioned her when you havent.
Krispy
I was watching a wildlife programme about hyaenas the other day, and just can't resist a Biological illustration. :-D
We have to remember that the world has changed drastically because of man's rebellion agianst God. At first, for example, animals didn't eat each other - all animals, and man of course, ate only plants.
After the Flood man (and animals) were allowed to eat meat. Perhaps because many plants were poorer in nutrition, and many kinds of plants were lost altogether; so meat eating became a necessity. (Human vegetarians have to be very careful with their diet to stay healthy, and may even need supplements).
Animal's behaviour also changed as a result of man's sin. Many animals became aggressive towards each other and towards us.
Hyaenas are a prime example, not only of animal meat eating and aggressiveness, but perhaps of role reversal between male and female.
Which is the relevance to this thread!
Female hyaenas (the spotted species) are born with an abnormally high level of male hormone (testosterone - even females have to have a small amount). This makes them very aggressive and dominant. In fact they bully the poor males from birth, and even have male-seeming physical characteristics, because of all the extra hormones. A side effect is that giving birth is difficult, even dangerous for a hyaena, and some suffer serious injuries or even die.
While some creatures (eg many birds of prey) also have females that are bigger and stronger than males, in hyaenas it causes problems for the animals. To me it suggests that there is something wrong; that it has to be a result of the Fall.
I hope you can see the analogy with humans here.
Physically women are on average smaller and more lightly built than men. At puberty, the higher testosterone levels actually make a boy's muscles stronger, weight for weight, than a girl's Emotionally women also tend to be more vulnerable in some ways. Men tend to be more assertive and decisive (that is no excuse for being domineering!). Many men are therefore better fitted for leadership roles than most women.
There are exceptions, on both sides, but that in general is how it should be. Even allowing for the effects of the Fall, that is how God made us.
But should we therefore make it a rigid, law, set in stone? Or did even Paul intend it to be an unbreakable law (in a society where only boys normally attended the synagogue school and could read the Scriptures) that women should not teach? I doubt it. The key is the question of usurping authority, not in whether women have the ability, or right, to teach.
In Him
Jeannette
It's also ironic that Elizbeth Elliot has written many books that have blessed the body of Christ, and I'm sure many MEN have read her material and learned a thing or two. I guess that makes her disobedient as well, or at least contradicting herself.
Boy, do you even read the posts here? Your comparing apples to oranges. Elizabeth Elliot is NOT a pastor, and in fact agrees that women should NOT be pastors. She does not teach men in a church setting.
If she writes a book and a man reads it she is not usurping his authority... he made the decision to read it.
Krispy, as far as using church history as a source, yes, it is a more than valid point, if the fruit and doctrine of the people are good examples and don't contradict Scripture. And the ones cited don't. Catherine Booth? What do you have to say against her? I'm sure her husband, William under whose authority she was, would have a thing or two to say to you.
First off, I dont have anything to say [i]against
As for William Booth having a "thing or two" to say to me... My final authority is the Bible, not William Booth. And I doubt that he and I are that far apart on this.
I think that the main issue here is you are so busy being offended that you are not actually taking the time to understand what it is that we are all saying here.
I'm not agaisnt women teaching if it's in the proper context. Women can not teach men in the church setting as one who has authority. In the church she can teach other women, especially older women teaching younger women. A woman can also teach children. They can also be deacons, which by definition means laborer... this is open to both men and women. This would be things like cleaning, mowing, landscaping, whatever needs to be done to assist in the operation of the church.
A deacon is not an elder. These two terms have been meshed together today, and thats wrong. In many Baptist churches they have deacons, but they are actually acting as elders. This is how many people view a deacon, and this is where the confusion comes in about women acting as elder, but calling them deacons. Women can not be elders, and they can not be pastors according to scripture.
It's just sad to me, the lack of understanding and humility over this issue.
Ditto... especially when Paul couldnt have stated the Lord's position on this any clearer.
Be careful brother, lest you find yourself "kicking against the pricks", as it were.
Krispy
Wallpaper????? :lol:
GrannieAnnie wrote:I only would like to say, since wallpaper mentioned Elizabeth Elliott....
Amen sis Annie!I know I've said it before - some issues are not worth keeping on against each other for and I consider this topic to be a minor here. No matter what - Only God's Word is Infallible.Hope you can glean from all the good on this site and from these folks here.
Blessed Day!
Annie
Blessings
jeannette
This fits in with what was said earlier, (can't remember who, sorry) re spiritual authority in Christ.
LittleGift wrote:I used to preach of course, but any authority wasn't mine but the authority of the Word itself, as far as I was concerned.
When ANY teacher starts acting as if they are greater than the Word they preach, there are problems!
[i]OR
Michael was barren because she despised her husband, king David! And she didn't even do any teaching!
My thread on "Binocular Vision" may be relevant here. Physical and spiritual dimensions and truths are different. Spiritual, (and eternal) truths, such as there is no male or female in Christ, says [i]nothing at all
Blessings
Jeannette
Not 'can' be, it is. And it will always be a controversial subject and we'll argue until the cows come home, the only time we all find our place both men and women is when the fear of God is present in the midst of us. (I am speaking of the whole, not the part). There are men and women that do find their roles, you almost have to leave society to do it, because rebellion is both in the midst of us and in the world.WallBuilder said: Obviously this issue[b]can[/b] be controversial in the Body of Christ
You see, we are eating from one Tree, the tree of life. The world is still eating from the tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil, therefore, we need to stop hanging around that tree, for the results of that tree is death.
Comprehende?
I used to preach of course, but any authority wasn't mine but the authority of the Word itself, as far as I was concerned.
Paul was addressing authority in the church, and sorry to tell y'all... there is a line and order of authority in the church. This is largely ignored today because most Christians are rebellious... but this is the authority that Paul was referring to. We all know what he meant because he clarified it for us in these passages as well as many others, so lets stop pretending that he meant something else.
Krispy
How can you call me wallpaper and then say I am not reading your posts? I am reading your posts, and responding to the points you are bringing up, not out of emotion, but out of truth and the validity of both Scripture and church history.
To infer that many of the women I have mentioned are in rebellion is deplorable to me.
Back to the original issue:
Deborah was a prophetess, who, "judged" the nation of Israel. The word Judge means "to govern, or rule". Check it out for yourself in your Hebrew lexicons. Judges 4:4.
Phoebe was a "deacon"-the same greek word diakonos used in I Timothy 3:10 speaking of those who desired to be deacons in the church. The definition for "deacon" in this passage in Romans 16:1 is, "a deacon, one who by virtue of the office assigned to him/her by the church, cares for the poor & has charge of & distributes money". This is a position of leadership/servanthood under the headship of male authority.
Aquila and Priscilla were Paul's "fellow workers" in Acts 16:3-who had a church that met in their house. The church during the N.T. met in people's homes. So this would be a church setting, not a tiny Bible study.
Aquila and Priscilla "explained or expounded" the Scriptures more clearly to Apollos, a man "learned in Scripture" who only knew John's baptism. Acts 18:26-this would be teaching.
The point I am trying to make is that there is room in interpretation for a woman to, yes, have a position of leadership, and yes,even teach, when it's done under male authority.
that's all, I'm done. I didn't want to have to even go there. But for the sake of truth I had to.
God bless y'all
God Bless you too. Amen.
The mistake in your sign-on name was not 'intentional'. But it was a psych-slip. (Don't like to say that wacko shrink's name).
When I first saw your first post two days ago or so, I was afraid that a "wall" was going to be "built" between you and us. I pondered that and then being the cognitively-impaired human that I am, it got imprinted.
This may sound like a bunch of brain-science gone whacked - but before the Lord - I've done 'stranger' things to try to keep the peace and have folks not leave in a disagreement over minors. P.S. I hope when you posted above "I'm done." ... you just meant for this point and time ... otherwise ... this here grannie wasted her hopes even posting on this thread. We went around on this over a year ago, so I had no intention to even post on this subject, if it weren't for that fear of that "wall" I was concerned with, of breaking fellowship over this.
Now, you said at the end of this post -
Quote: "... when it's done under male authority."
I think if you read my posts beginning to end (and yes, I got your sign-on nickname twisted, but other than that I read your posts a few times each before I'd post, just so we could make peace; as I've said.) .... you'd see my posts and even that link that crsschk gave stressed this "authority" more than anything.
So this ends up with almost your last 6 words above, putting us on some closer ground after all.
Well, I came on to post Elisabeth Elliot's stuff, then found your post. There's Newsletters that I wish I could download - DRATS - but now I find out I can't even download PDF files. Now I'm bugged. I don't mind that I can't reply to PMs or start threads or see active-x pictures and stuff, but not being able to download PDF files is the last straw that breadks this old lady's back. :-?
Well, I love Elisabeth and Amy Carmichael, so I'm going to have to have someone UN-DO whatever is preventing this downloading stuff.
Well, you take care friend and forgive me again for twisting your nickname.
I wondered earlier why LittleGift was laughing at me. :-(
(Funny LittleGift - I ain't got 4 eyes neither. :)
http://www.elisabethelliot.org/newsletters.html
LOVE !
Deborah was a prophetess, who, "judged" the nation of Israel. The word Judge means "to govern, or rule". Check it out for yourself in your Hebrew lexicons. Judges 4:4.
Right... but she did not govern or rule in the [b]temple
Phoebe was a "deacon"-the same greek word diakonos used in I Timothy 3:10 speaking of those who desired to be deacons in the church. The definition for "deacon" in this passage in Romans 16:1 is, "a deacon, one who by virtue of the office assigned to him/her by the church, cares for the poor & has charge of & distributes money". This is a position of leadership/servanthood under the headship of male authority.
It is not an authority position. It is a laborer position. Thats like saying the janitor is in charge of the school house. I pack boxes sometimes in a food distribution warehouse ministry... but I'm not in charge. But I'm basically fulfilling to job description of a deacon.
Aquila and Priscilla were Paul's "fellow workers" in Acts 16:3-who had a church that met in their house. The church during the N.T. met in people's homes. So this would be a church setting, not a tiny Bible study.
The church met in their home, they were hosting a church, she was not the pastor. THere is nothing to indicate that she was. Yes, she was a fellow worker, but you're making a tremendous leap to say she was a pastor! Dont you see that? You're reading into scripture what you want it to say!
By the way, I'm one of the elders of a network of house churches... I'm very well versed in how the first century church met, believe me. I've had to defend our stance on house churching many a time.
Aquila and Priscilla "explained or expounded" the Scriptures more clearly to Apollos, a man "learned in Scripture" who only knew John's baptism. Acts 18:26-this would be teaching.
Thats right, and she did this [b]with her husband[b]other
The point I am trying to make is that there is room in interpretation for a woman to, yes, have a position of leadership, and yes,even teach, when it's done under male authority.
...under male authority... yes! But [b]not
that's all, I'm done. I didn't want to have to even go there. But for the sake of truth I had to.
Well, I love ya, but the truth of scripture does not seem to align with your truth. So I guess we need to pick one and stick with it... think I'll pick scripture. No offense, sis... :-)
Krispy
physically women are on average smaller and more lightly built than men. At puberty, the higher testosterone levels actually make a boy's muscles stronger, weight for weight, than a girl's Emotionally women also tend to be more vulnerable in some ways. Men tend to be more assertive and decisive Many men are therefore better fitted for leadership roles than most women.
(that is no excuse for being domineering!).
I suspect that this gender issue would quickly cease to be a problem if persecution broke out. When the status, income, and social standing of one acclaimed to be a spiritual leader is removed, then only those who are truly called by God, and willing to be put in prison and die will persevere - being enabled by God. … Tested by fire…. That will reveal the truth of one’s calling.
In the meantime, I support an aspect of Krispy’s points. (don’t fall over, Krispy) The fact that thousands of women may have been spiritual leaders cannot be a criteria for me or any women. We are each accountable to God, not statistics.
I have a question: What do we do with the fact that the Bible was written essentially for men, and through the eyes of men and their issues. Ex: Proverbs uses “you” all the way through. He's talking to men, and one CAN’T gender-neutralize a lot of those examples – ex about avoiding the wayward woman. Proverbs 31 switches to the third person – not speaking TO the woman but ABOUT the woman – still speaking to men. You find that even in the epistles. If the Bible was read and studied by men back then, how could women every be in a position to teach – apart from promoting opinions and heresies?
Just think how radical it would have been for Mary to be allowed to sit at the feet of Jesus. That would have been forbidden in that day.
How does that relate to this topic.... I'm not sure? Maybe someone else sees some light.
One thing that cannot be denied is that God is placing men in the forfront of theological formation, establishing doctine, hermeneutical principles, making commentaries, confronting false teachings, etc. Just look at the names of the authors. Praise God for these godly men!
Diane
Wallbuilder - like Nehemiah? Much better than papering over the cracks!
GrannieAnnie wrote:
God Bless you too. Amen.The mistake in your sign-on name was not 'intentional'. But it was a psych-slip. (Don't like to say that wacko shrink's name).
When I first saw your first post two days ago or so, I was afraid that a "wall" was going to be "built" between you and us. I pondered that and then being the cognitively-impaired human that I am, it got imprinted.
Good on you, Sis! I'm not a granny - never got married (nearly, once, but for the grace of God - it would have been a big mistake) or had kids; but I'm plenty old enough to be a granny.This may sound like a bunch of brain-science gone whacked - but before the Lord - I've done 'stranger' things to try to keep the peace and have folks not leave in a disagreement over minors.
So us two grannies best wade in there and lay about all these ornery critters, if they don't behave themselves! :-P
I love Amy Carmichael too - haven't read much of Elisabeth EliotWell, I love Elisabeth and Amy Carmichael
It just seemed so funny, Wallpaper instead of Wallbuilder! I really did laugh out loud.I wondered earlier why LittleGift was laughing at me. :-(
(Funny LittleGift - I ain't got 4 eyes neither. :)
If it makes you feel any better, I once made a rather brilliant joke and then had to have it explained to me! I wondered why everyone was hooting wityh laughter. When they realised I didn't "get it" myself, you can imaginethe reaction!
Strange how one little mistake can make thigs so strange, and sometimes funny. When I first strarted working n a care home the matron used to often write in the notes that someone was "Very quite" She meant "very quiet" but it sounds almost like the way folks in my home area sometimes talk, (Used the illustration, "I won't do it now, I'll do it again." a little while ago. Like the Mad Hatter's tea party it does make some kind of sense, as when the Hatter said to Alice, "Have some more tea", when she hadn't had any yet, pointing out that it's very easy to have more than nothing!
Anyway, I'm starting to ramble. Maybe its time for this old lady to go to bed!
Thanks for the comic relief - we need it sometimes when on a serious topic where folk get too intense :-D
Jeannette
roadsign wrote:physically women are on average smaller and more lightly built than men. At puberty, the higher testosterone levels actually make a boy's muscles stronger, weight for weight, than a girl's Emotionally women also tend to be more vulnerable in some ways. Men tend to be more assertive and decisive Many men are therefore better fitted for leadership roles than most women.
Re male leadership, there's also the fact of a man usually having a deeper voice, that carries more of the "sound" of authority. We women have to (in the natural) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen. Unless she forfeits femininity, and perhaps the grace of God in her life, by being too bossy and aggressive,in an attempt to be heard at all.
Is that also why small people (male or female) tend to be more aggressive than large people?
After the Resurrection the men despised the women's witness, and Jesus had to appear to them in person before they would believe.
(that is no excuse for being domineering!).
You mean "I suspect that this gender issue would quickly cease to be a problem if persecution broke out.
Yes, thanks for pointing this out.When the status, income, and social standing of one acclaimed to be a spiritual leader is removed, then only those who are truly called by God, and willing to be put in prison and die will persevere - being enabled by God. … Tested by fire…. That will reveal the truth of one’s calling.
That's so trueIn the meantime, I support an aspect of Krispy’s points. (don’t fall over, Krispy) The fact that thousands of women may have been spiritual leaders cannot be a criteria for me or any women. We are each accountable to God, not statistics.
Never really thought of that one! Of course it was a male-dominated society...I have a question: What do we do with the fact that the Bible was written essentially for men, and through the eyes of men and their issues. Ex: Proverbs uses “you” all the way through. He's talking to men, and one CAN’T gender-neutralize a lot of those examples – ex about avoiding the wayward woman. Proverbs 31 switches to the third person – not speaking TO the woman but ABOUT the woman – still speaking to men. You find that even in the epistles. If the Bible was read and studied by men back then, how could women every be in a position to teach – apart from promoting opinions and heresies?
I did mention Mary in a previous thread on this topic. ...That this may have been the real reason for Martha's reaction, instead of the reason she gave when she complained to Jesus about it. In sitting at Jesus' feet Mary was putting herself in the position of a disciple - with the men. And in those daysJust think how radical it would have been for Mary to be allowed to sit at the feet of Jesus. That would have been forbidden in that dayHow does that relate to this topic.... I'm not sure? Maybe someone else sees some light..
I get the impression that it never even occurred to Mary that others might criticise her for it, she just wanted to listen and learn from Him. Perhaps the male disciples were too shocked to say anything! Or they were waiting for Jesus to send her away. But instead He defended her.
Blessings
Jeannette
Hi LittleGiftSheep and Hi Diane.
I was just reading an article someone sent me.
http://www.psychologytoday.com/articles/pto-20070424-000001.html
Ha - with my M.E. Cog-fog, I found it a bit interesting. Especially down at the bottomish of the first page about "the cereal" -- haaa.
The article's not about "woman" - but I was afraid the men here wouldn't grant me the authority to post anything secular, unless I attributed some weakness of woman. :-? Har !
Yeah, talk about strange ways to make peace Jeanette --- did you catch the one I did for you with the "Father Abraham" Song in it.
When all else fails in love & war --- "act nuts".
David did.
Love you all.
:-?
"""The article's not about "woman" - but I was afraid the men here wouldn't grant me the authority to post anything secular, unless I attributed some weakness of woman. Har"""
This does not sound like: 1Pe 3:4 But [let it be] the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, [even the ornament] of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price
1 Peter 3:2-9 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing.
given to hospitality, apt to teach;
2Ti 2:24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all [men], apt to teach, patient,
In Christ: Phillip
God's allowed to change His mind...and always has been. And Paul contradicted himself.
I haven't read close to everything on here since I haven't been on for three days, but I had to say this:
Since God was speaking through Paul there couldn't have been contradictions. That would mean there's error in God's Word, which can't happen.
Jordan
Philip, I forgive you. You did not understand my post. That's O.K..
Love you in Christ.
Annie
"A merry heart maketh good like a medicine."
Re male leadership, there's also the fact of a man usually having a deeper voice, that carries more of the "sound" of authority. We women have to (in the natural) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen. Unless she forfeits femininity, and perhaps the grace of God in her life, by being too bossy and aggressive, in an attempt to be heard at all.
Interesting comments, Jeanette, I’ve come to the point where I see no need to try to “lower my voice”, prove myself, to “win” anyone’s “recognition”, and certainly not to forfeit femininity! Whatever God may want to give me is his business and his responsibility. And I suspect that most of it is through the quiet whispers, and the quiet BEHAVIOR (May God help me!) Actually, it’s interesting how just by practising the quiet manner, people notice (and comment). I’ve had some interesting opportunities to share the Lord with agnostics, atheists, etc. If I was too assertive, male-ish, they would have raised their walls sky-high.
And now about the “women” scriptures:
One concern I have with taking these scriptures superficially is that, (besides making scripture contradict itself) we fail to grasp the abiding, universal principle that applies to ALL cultures at ALL times. For example: Most of us realize that we are not “ignoring” Jesus’ teaching on foot washing just because we don’t practise it. We immediately know that it is the PRINCIPLE that we must follow. We must be willing to be a servant to others – whatever that may mean in our culture. (People don’t need their feet washed where most of us live.)
Just imagine if we applied the same hermeneutics to the “women’s passages”: What if the church forbade ALL who were not grounded in the word, who were spiritually immature, or not sitting under good teaching and training (ex five-fold roles). Think how many of our elders would suddenly no longer be elders in our churches – because they did not qualify! Let me tell you, I know more than a few churches that that would have no leadership at all.
Eldership in too many churches has degenerated to business management, not spiritual discipleship. These leaders barely even read their bibles, let alone do some serious studying in preparation for teaching others. That cannot be “okay” just because they are the “proper gender”!! Yet, no one bats an eyelash about these men (though they sure would squawk if women took their positions) The people end up following after all kinds of heresies because their leaders fail to ground them in truth.
Applying that principle would also keep feminists from raising their ugly heads, and demanding “equal opportunities”.
Diane
I really wanted to beg off of this whole thing, there is something that had put my spirit in a tailspin of ... despondency.
Re male leadership, there's also the fact of a man usually having a deeper voice, that carries more of the "sound" of authority. We women have to (in the natural) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen. Unless she forfeits femininity, and perhaps the grace of God in her life, by being too bossy and aggressive, in an attempt to be heard at all.
Oh no, no, no sister. It is not that at all ... To be honest I was hoping that some of the more ... quiet sisters here would speak to all of this, what I mean is;
1Pe 3:1 Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives;
1Pe 3:2 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear.
1Pe 3:3 Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;
[b]1Pe 3:4 But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.
1Pe 3:5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands:
1Pe 3:6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement.
That verse, the standout that lifts everything up with it ... [i]In the sight of God[i]quiet strength[i]without a word
The many arguments that have come about over this issue, that one solitary word sums it up all so well ... in fact I had written quite the rant earlier and shelved it ... and it had it's launching point in it, that word;
[i]assertiveness
Diane, thank you sister, you touched the point here;
And I suspect that most of it is through the quiet whispers, and the quiet BEHAVIOR (May God help me!) Actually, it’s interesting how just by practising the quiet manner, people notice (and comment). I’ve had some interesting opportunities to share the Lord with agnostics, atheists, etc. If I was too assertive, male-ish, they would have raised their walls sky-high.
Yes they comment, more so they desire this, oh dear sisters if you only knew! We can be so warped ... it's not a gender specific thing at all. We have become so ... perplexed that we have to do a mile of explaining and ten more miles of clarifications before we can even get to the root of the matter. Paradox is such a peculiar thing ... to the world it is often, [i]foolishness[i]seemingly
Mat 16:25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake [i]shall find it
This usurping, this oneupmanship, this [i]assertiveness[i]in it's place
Feel I must reluctantly add the provisions of 'what it does not mean'. It does not mean ... most of the semi -tirades associated with it. It does not mean [i]never
I truly pray that some of the sisters here that cannot see the truth and beauty and power that is latent within this would honesty and earnestly hear this broken heart, we need more of the woman that Peter speaks to here, truly the Church first and foremost, but the world as well. Lord, give us woman of this high precious stature.
i have kept quiet as a Male not a female on this matter. i will seem extremely harsh on my gender though be i speaking this also indirectly to women too. i kid you not, i have written now at least 5 posts, to post on this topic, and never did. my issue is not women should obey or not? it dawned upon me from a preaching i heard here at SI the reason there is even this contention between the genders is, the one to be head of the weaker vessel has never fully submitted to God. yeah- i realize i might not have insight about this subject like most do here for i am mere 28. but, i know this one thing from experience- what is practiced at church better be practiced at home first. and that goes especially true for men, for we have completely a convoluted idea of what a leader is. i ask this with great humility and knowing my place (i am not a father neither married), but which of you fathers habitually ask forgiveness from your children when you have been convicted that you have harmed them? (and that includes methods that you would implement to bring about some good you deem they would need to know, experience, or hold onto, but the method is slimey, cunning, and quite wicked)
but which of you fathers habitually ask forgiveness from your children when you have been convicted that you have harmed them?
Just ask my kids... not being a perfect father, I ask their forgiveness quite regularly. Thank the Lord my wife is right there to point it out when I have been wrong. I dont always realize it.
Krispy
crsschk wrote:
I really wanted to beg off of this whole thing, there is something that had put my spirit in a tailspin of ... despondency.....Feel I must reluctantly add the provisions of 'what it does not mean'. It does not mean ... most of the semi -tirades associated with it. It does not mean
[i]never[/i] , it does not mean woman are never to teach, never to 'prohecie' ... Oh, I cannot go on. Perhaps I should post the rant after all.
Dear Mike,
Don't take this discussion so much to heart.
This issue is and always will be regarding the lines of authority in the church. And in the Bible, the line of authority is clear. Jesus to Husband to Wife. Or Jesus to Bishop/Pastor to the next designee, male or female.
It is merely a wise Bishop or Pastor that does not waste the talents of his congregation, for it is a rare Christian, male or female, that does not hear first of Jesus from his mother or grandmother. And many women have been gifted and called by the Holy Spirit.
Which reminds me of Timothy, who learned of Jesus from his mother and grandmother, much to Paul's great pleasure, to find so rare a disciple trained up to him, and Jesus, by those devout and pious ladies.
Blessings,
Forrest
Don't take this discussion so much to heart.
I can do no other.
This issue is and always will be regarding the lines of authority in the church. And in the Bible, the line of authority is clear. Jesus to Husband to Wife.
Precisely.
Or Jesus to Bishop/Pastor to the next designee, male or female.
ah ... not sure exactly what this could mean.
It is merely a wise Bishop or Pastor that does not waste the talents of his congregation, for it is a rare Christian, male or female, that does not hear first of Jesus from his mother or grandmother. And many women have been gifted and called by the Holy Spirit.
There is no denying any of this but seems it can still be a wedge, again an assertion ... 'Don't forget', I am not trying to draw an inference but it just seems a lot of time there has to be a holding down or holding back the full force of the spiritual aspect of order.
I was attempting to draw on the greatness and inherent power that is contained in what Peter stated. In one sense you are proving precisely what I meant by having to go on and on about 'what it does not mean' ...
Re male leadership, there's also the fact of a man usually having a deeper voice, that carries more of the "sound" of authority. We women have to (in the natural) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen. Unless she forfeits femininity, and perhaps the grace of God in her life, by being too bossy and aggressive, in an attempt to be heard at all.
I haven't fully read your post, as I have to go soon, but get the impression that you think I actually [i]agree
I certainly [i]don't[u]more fitted than women
I was also emphasising the [i]dangers
Hope this eases your mind on this topic.
In Him
Jeannette
Just casually reading along and Trisha Tillin came to mind.
What say ye ?
When getting on to the internet for the first time, only 5 years ago, she amazed me. Along with Berit Kjos.
I forgot about those two when posting here.
Mike, I'm really worried that you might think I'm one of these horrible bossy women. Not so worried about what you [i]think
I talk a lot and have some strong views on things, but (in "[i]real
Please don't be upset by anything I said. I'm probably nearly as concerned as you are about the over-assertive way some women in the Church behave.
Please forgive me if I have distressed you
In Him
Jeannette
Jeannette... I too have visited churches where it was much like a hen house. You didnt mess with the women there!
Krispy
Hi Jeannette,
We women have to (in the natural) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen.
Perhaps I misundersood how you meant to apply it ... the matter of authority is yet another 'item' here that I think gets convoluted right into the same mix that stems from the grand verse of controversy ...
What I would like to say briefly is similar to much of the same ... complaint; If there is a Godly 'authority' at all it will be of the same type that is contained in the verses in Peter... There is an assertiveness in seeking authority on it's own merits that is problematic enough for both genders ... A very good series of messages on this that I will have to post later.
No to worry sister, we may be saying much of the same thing but applying it differently.
crsschk wrote:
Hi Jeannette,We women have to (in the natural) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen.
Perhaps I misundersood how you meant to apply it ... the matter of authority is yet another 'item' here that I think gets convoluted right into the same mix that stems from the grand verse of controversy ...
What I would like to say briefly is similar to much of the same ... complaint; If there is a Godly 'authority' at all it will be of the same type that is contained in the verses in Peter... There is an assertiveness in seeking authority on it's own merits that is problematic enough for both genders ... A very good series of messages on this that I will have to post later.
No to worry sister, we may be saying much of the same thing but applying it differently.
Note the emphasis, this was where I was applying it mainly. The unsaved or carnal woman may do this.We women have to ([i][b]in the natural[/b] [/i] ) work harder at earning respect because we are often less physically imposing. The tragedy is that when God does give a woman authority - of any kind - people are less likely to listen."
But I was also thinking of times when some men - even in the Church - take no notice of a woman who really does have something from the Lord, using "she's only a woman" as an excuse. As the example of the disciples after the Resurrection. But a truly Godly woman will keep quiet and pray about it, rather than trying to impress, or "make" people listen.
That last sentence smote my own heart because, not long ago I was always trying to compensate for a sense of rejection and inferiority (not particularly because of being a woman, but the same sort of thing) by "showing off".
Even now sometimes....
Lord have mercy!
In Him
Jeannette
Just thinking of Jezebel, as an example of a "hyaena-like" woman. And her ?daughter, Athaliah. Talk about dominant! Jezebel seemed to scare most men, probably including her husband. Even Elijah fled from her threats.
Jeannette
crsschk wrote:
This one again ... it is not a large sigh, a mild one perhaps... For some relatively new to these surroundings as it was mentioned there has been a number of discussions on this, the new search engine would bring forth quite a bit of resources and prior discussion.
Sorry, Mike!
I was really wanting to know about Bible Colleges. It just doesn't seem right for women to be getting young men ready for the ministry.
Jordan
Help !
Philologos - Ron B. sir, ;-) HI and need help here.
I just read the whole of 1 Corth 14, slowly (for a change) and believe it or not, just noticed something in there. Ha or ah-oh.
All the "he-him-himself-s" in there and then sandwiched between all this "order in the Church" instructions of Paul, is "silence outta woman" --- all between "prophecying".
Hmmmmm ! T'ain't how we were taught - but I never read it that slowly before. Amazing. No matter how many times we read things - new stuff always comes up. His Word is amazing that way.
Could you read it slowly too and give your opinion of 'how' it reads to you in it's context ?
Thanks a bunch!
Annie
But I was also thinking of times when some men - even in the Church - take no notice of a woman who really does have something from the Lord, using "she's only a woman" as an excuse.
Jordan, no worries brother was originally just reacting to ... I guess the possibilities and probably shouldn't have in that fashion.
The messages regarding spiritual authority mentioned earlier;
[url=https://www.sermonindex.net/modules/mydownloads/viewcat.php?cid=37]Stephen Kaung
Two messgaes, about mid way down. "A Look At Authority", really recommend these...
Rightly Dividing the Word
27 Judaism and Christianity
This is a pretty long exegetical piece on the what that is surrounding the Quote: "Women keep silent in the Churches." It might help in understanding the problem in the Church of Corinth. The disruption was because of the unruly use of tongues and prophesy by the women there.
Why was the "Gift of Tongues" given on the "Day of Pentecost?" Because it was a "Feast Day," and there were gathered in Jerusalem Jews from all parts of the world. Ac 2:8-11. Some probably had remained over from the Passover, and during those 50 days many startling and wonderful things had occurred at Jerusalem. Jesus had been crucified and buried, and it was reported that He had risen from the dead, and had appeared at different times to His Disciples, and that they were expecting some special "Gift" from Heaven. Opinion was divided as to the truthfulness of all these tales. Tomorrow, the Feast of Pentecost being over, these Jews were going to depart for their distant homes, and would carry with them the strange tales they had heard. It was necessary that they should know exactly what all these things meant. The report that the disciples of Jesus had been given the power to "Speak with Tongues" spread like "Wild-fire," and soon the street in front of the house where they were stopping was filled with a crowd of Jews of all nationalities anxious to hear in their own tongue what had happened. Notice that no Tongue was an UNKNOWN Tongue. They each heard in their OWN TONGUE, the Tongue of the nation in which they had been born.
The "Sign" of the "Gift of Tongues" was very appropriate. Every Jew would understand it. Like "Healing" it was a "Kingdom Sign." It furnished Peter with a "Text" for his sermon. His text was-- "This is THAT." This is that which was spoken by the Prophet Joel, that it shall come to pass in the "Last Days," saith God, "I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh," etc. Joe 2:28-32. While Peter said "This is that," he did not say this is the fulfilment of the prophecy of Joel, for what happened that day was only a partial fulfilment, for there were no wonders in the heavens and on the earth, such as blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke, with the sun turned into darkness, and the moon into blood. The complete fulfilment of the prophecy of Joel awaits the future. The prophecy of Joel has nothing to do with the Church. It relates to Israel. It belongs to the "Day of the Lord," which is the Millennium. Joe 1:1-3:21. A careful reading of the context shows that the "Gift of Tongues" is not to be given until after the Jews have been gathered back to their own land and been converted, then the Lord will pour out His Spirit upon them and they shall prophesy, etc. Again the prophecy shall not be fulfilled until after the "Latter Rain" has been restored to Palestine, which "Latter Rain" is not Spiritual but literal, as the context shows. Palestine today is suffering for water. It is a curse that came upon it because the Children of Israel turned aside to worship other gods. De 11:13-17. The "Former" and "Latter Rain" are to be restored (Joe 2:23-27), and the land of Palestine shall again blossom as the rose, and be covered with vineyards and olive groves. Isa 35:1-2.
The outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost was but a "foretaste" of what is to happen after the Lord Jesus Christ comes back, and was used by Peter as an argument for the Jews to repent nationally at that time that their sins might be blotted out, that the "Times of Refreshing," the fulfilment of the Prophecy of Joel, might come. Ac 3:19-21. From this we see that the "Gift of Tongues" is a "Kingdom Sign," that it has nothing to do with the Church, or this Age, and when the need for it in that "Transitional Period" passed it ceased, and is not to be restored until Christ comes to set up His Kingdom.
While it is true, as has been already stated, that there is a bestowal of the Holy Spirit separate and following the regenerating work of the Holy Spirit, which is given to impart power, there is no command or exhortation in any of the Epistles that we should pray for another Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit, with its accompanying gift of "Speaking with Tongues." We might as well look for another Calvary as for another Pentecost in this Age.
The second account of "Speaking with Tongues" is recorded in Ac 10:44-48. This occurred in the house of Cornelius at Caesarea, and was to convince Peter and the Jews that accompanied him, that the Gentiles also were included in the Church. Ac 11:15-18.
The third account is found in Ac 19:1-7. When Paul visited Ephesus he found some disciples of John the Baptist, who probably had been converted by the preaching of Apollos, but who were ignorant of the work of the Holy Spirit, whom, when they had been properly instructed and baptized Paul laid his hands on, and the Holy Spirit came on them and they "spake with Tongues" and prophesied. This "Sign" was to convince these 12 disciples that there was such a thing as the Holy Spirit. See Ac 19:2. When Peter and John went to the Samaritans and laid their hands on them and they received the Holy Spirit, it was not evidenced by "Speaking with Tongues." Ac 8:14-17. So we see that the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit" may be received without the testimony of "Speaking with Tongues."
It was not the "Sign" of "Speaking with Tongues" that converted the Jews on the Day of Pentecost, it was Peter's sermon, and Peter did not speak with "Tongues," but in the ordinary language of the people, and his sermon was interpreted by the Disciples who received the "Gift of Tongues," to the foreign Jews who were present. This led to the conversion of many, and fitted them to carry the Gospel to their home land. They doubtless received the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit," for Peter told them that if they repented and were baptized (with water) they would receive the "Gift" of the Holy Spirit. Ac 2:38. But we are not told that with the "Gift" of the Holy Spirit they received the power to "Speak with Tongues." Those who spoke with "Tongues" on the Day of Pentecost only needed the "Gift" for that special occasion, and we are nowhere told that they exercised it afterward.
The only Epistle where the "Gift of Tongues" is mentioned is the First Epistle to the Corinthians the twelfth to the fourteenth chapters inclusive, and there it is looked upon with disfavor. The "Gifts of the Spirit" are enumerated in 1Co 12:4-11. They are nine in number, and the "Gift of Tongues" is next to the last, showing that it is of minor importance. It must not be forgotten, that, while there are "Nine Gifts" of the Holy Spirit, it does not follow that these "Gifts" are dispensed regularly and in equal proportions, and that each individual may possess all of them, for we are told in verse 11, that the Holy Spirit divides to every man severally as He will, and the inference is that some "Gifts" are limited to certain periods or stages of the world's history, as for instance the "Gift of Tongues" to the Apostolic Period, and in the future to Israel in the commencement of the Millennial Age.
Again we must not forget the condition of the Church at Corinth to whom the Epistle to the Corinthians was written. The walk of the members was carnal, they tolerated all kinds of sinful practices, and were filled with sectarianism and vainglory. 1Co 3:1-4; 5:1-2. It is no wonder then that some of them for the purpose of display sought the "Gift of Tongues." For this Paul reproved them, "women keep silent in the Churches" and said-- "Let all things be done decently and in order," for God is not the author of CONFUSION. 1Co 14:33,40. It also appears from 1Co 14:34-35, that the women of the Church were prominent in the "Speaking with Tongues Movement," and for this cause Paul commanded that they keep "silent" in the churches, and if they wanted to know anything to ask at home of their husbands.
From this it would appear that the "Speaking with Tongues" in the early church was for a "Sign," that it was not for edification, nor was it the practice of the Apostles. The Apostles emphasized the "Filling" of the Spirit, but not the "Baptism," and nowhere in their Epistles do they affirm that "Speaking with Tongues" is an evidence that one has been Baptized with the Holy Spirit, and is necessary for such evidence. Paul says-- "Wherefore `Tongues' are for a `SIGN,' not to them that believe, but to them that BELIEVE NOT." 1Co 14:22. Therefore the "Believer" is not to seek the "Gift of Tongues" for any witness to himself. It is also strongly hinted that "Speaking with Tongues" is peculiarly open to SPURIOUS IMITATION. Satan is always on the watch to take advantage of any opportunity to "ape" the "Gifts" of the Holy Spirit, and when those who claim to have the "Gift" of "Speaking with Tongues" speak in an inarticulate and unintelligible manner, and behave unseemly, it is an evidence of the work of the Devil, for the Holy Spirit is always dignified, quiet, and edifying in His manifestations.
As has been already said the Church is the BODY OF CHRIST. Now a body is made up of different members and organs, each of which has its own peculiar function, and limitation. If one is diseased or improperly functions the whole body suffers. Even the muscles and joints have their functions, and the Apostle says that the Church, as the "Body of Christ," is to be-- "FITLY JOINED TOGETHER and compacted by that which every JOINT supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of EVERY PART." Eph 4:11-16. That is, every individual member of the Church, even though he be but an insignificant JOINT, must function properly, or there will be schism. Any undue emphasizing, or dislocation of any Scriptural truth, only tends to disturbance in the "Body of Christ," the Church.
As a negative argument it is well to note the OMISSIONS of the "Gift of Tongues" in the Apostolic Church. There is no record that the 3000 converts of the Day of Pentecost, or the 5000 converts of a short time afterward, nor the converts at Samaria who received the Baptism of the Spirit by the laying on of hands (Ac 8:14-17), received the "Gift of Tongues." With the exception of the Church at Corinth, where the "Gift" was of no practical value, the Churches do not appear to have possessed the "Gift." The Apostles did not consider it of sufficient importance to mention it in their Epistles to the Churches, and the fact that it has never been a doctrine of the Church, is evidence that it does not belong to the Church, but was simply a Judaistic SIGN.
It is not proper to use the word "Pentecostal" in connection with the work of the Holy Spirit in the Church. Pentecost was a Jewish Feast, and was associated with the Jewish calendar, and has no meaning outside of that fact. The "Baptism" of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost was not a "Pentecostal Blessing," it had nothing to do with the day. The Feast Day was utilized simply because, as has been stated, it was a suitable occasion to reach those Jews of all lands who had come up to the Feast and were soon to depart for their homes.
We must not forget that other "Gifts," beside those mentioned, that were bestowed upon the Church in that "Transition Period," passed away with the Period. The Apostles were a "Gift" to the Church (1Co 12:28; Eph 4:11-12), but they passed away. The New Testament Prophet was a "Gift," but as soon as the Canon of Scripture was closed his office ceased. This was anticipated by Paul when he said-- "Whether there be prophecies, they shall fail (cease)." 1Co 13:8. During that "Transition Period" the dead were raised to life. Are they still raised? Prison doors miraculously opened and prisoners were set free. Handkerchiefs, and aprons and "Shadow Casting" (Ac 5:15) were used as instruments of healing-- have they any such power today? It is not a question of what God can do, but what He has been doing in the Church for the past nineteen centuries. There is just as strong faith in the Church today as in Apostolic times. To demand and depend on physical signs is not of faith. The distinguishing difference between "Judaism" and "Christianity" is, that "Judaism" is a "Ceremonial Religion," largely dependent upon "Signs," while "Christianity" is a LIFE. Those "Transition Days" were days of "GRACE" to the Jews, and when they failed to profit by them, they were scattered over the earth and "Judaism" passed into a state of ECLIPSE.
When this occurs in the Church the impossibility of the Church growing with the interruption of unruly tongues (languages) that no one understood and prophecy in an unruly manner would reek havoc in the Church. Thus the reason for the statement: "Women keep silent in the Churches. The statement is surrounded with the proper use of these gifts.
In Christ: Phillip
crsschk wrote:Don't take this discussion so much to heart.
I can do no other.
This issue is and always will be regarding the lines of authority in the church. And in the Bible, the line of authority is clear. Jesus to Husband to Wife.
Precisely.
Or Jesus to Bishop/Pastor to the next designee, male or female.
ah ... not sure exactly what this could mean.
It is merely a wise Bishop or Pastor that does not waste the talents of his congregation, for it is a rare Christian, male or female, that does not hear first of Jesus from his mother or grandmother. And many women have been gifted and called by the Holy Spirit.
There is no denying any of this but seems it can still be a wedge, again an assertion ... 'Don't forget', I am not trying to draw an inference but it just seems a lot of time there has to be a holding down or holding back the full force of the spiritual aspect of order.
I was attempting to draw on the greatness and inherent power that is contained in what Peter stated. In one sense you are proving precisely what I meant by having to go on and on about 'what it does not mean' ...
That's a pity, since I believe in the direct authority of the Bishop or Pastor to direct the teaching of his congregation, and using whatever tools he needs or has, male or female, to further his teaching of the congregation in church.
Delegation of teaching, even to a woman, does not dilute the authority of the person (Bishop or Pastor) who gives it, nor their responsibility to see it taught as given.
Blessings,
Forrest
Philip, I read your article. Thankyou for posting it! While, I question a few points, certainly this one stands out as being replete with truth:
It was not the "Sign" of "Speaking with Tongues" that converted the Jews on the Day of Pentecost, it was Peter's sermon,
We could say the same thing about many of our important values – including gender order. Those things, as important as they are in our lives, IN THEMSELVES, are not the path to salvation. They do not make us right before God, or even make us mature believers. History aught to prove that:
Many sects/denominations have constructed an admirable gender “order”, but in closer examination, we can see infighting, bitterness, lack of maturity, etc. As I’ve asked elsewhere, “Why do we Christians keep on trying to stand on a wobbly leg?
Certainly, for we women, there is no virtue in absolving ourselves from spiritual responsibilities by hiding behind what we view as proper order. God has convinced me in no uncertain terms of this sin. Even “proper order” can become an idolatrous way of avoiding the cross: WE will try to live the “right” life in our own strength. We will try to create something that works. (we hope).
Proper order – God’s way, WILL occur when members are rightly aligned under their Head: Christ. Apart from that, they are merely attempting to create a form of godliness, using scripture to support their attempts. But it won’t work! It produces all kinds of strife, competition for recognition, status, equality, dominance, etc. It all merely builds walls between people.
"Women keep silent in the Churches. The statement is surrounded with the proper use of these gifts.
In other words, immaturity is the real problem. And THAT aught to be a paramount concern today!
I find it interesting that 1 Corinthians 13 occurs in the middle of the issues surrounding the gifts in the church. We typically extract it and use it at weddings. But in doing so, we have cut this “part” away from the body – that is, its context. It is meant to be the solution for the controversies over gifts. If we did that we wouldn’t get sidetracked by the never-resolving issue of gender roles, and we would value the greater importance of godly character. (the theme of 1 Corinthians.)
"Love never fails."
Diane
That's a pity, since I believe in the direct authority of the Bishop or Pastor to direct the teaching of his congregation, and using whatever tools he needs or has, male or female, to further his teaching of the congregation in church.Delegation of teaching, even to a woman, does not dilute the authority of the person (Bishop or Pastor) who gives it, nor their responsibility to see it taught as given.
Is this pragmatism? [i][b]In the Church
It just seems quite 'natural' spiritually speaking but even ... inherently, that there are roles defined that don't really need all this extra explanation. We do not or perhaps it is will not place our opinion to the test of what scripture demands and rather than do so gladly it is often reluctantly.
Submission and authority are so closely interwoven ... whose [i]authority
I am not at odds with you sister, but something is just breaking upon me collectively over all these matters of roles of ourselves as [i]Brethren
...[i]to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.
raodsign Diane,
You can preach Love sister, because you've lived it. Whether the person has a TBI or M.E. or whatever - I've watched your posts over the time here or your time here and read your website and if anyone's proved a point, it's you.
I say that in all sincerity and with some neat tears.
"Love" proves itself on here. And there are a minimum of 200 verses that show that "without it" we won't be saved.
As you well said, the Love Chapter 'is' sandwiched between the two that teach on the gifts and their use. And as far as I'm concerned, You have proven yourself qualified to sandwich it on any thread you like.
From my heart - until we Meet Jesus - and see Him as He Is and are then Like Him.
With respect.
Blessing!
Annie
Submission and authority are so closely interwoven ... whose authority is it that we are speaking of anyway?
It occurred to me that there is a multidimensional aspect to authority. Certainly, for some here their church authority figures may not know Genesis from Revelation. In the sense of spiritual authority, they have none, simply by their ignorance. Yet they ARE authorities, and there is a place for ORDER in all organizational structure. We certainly can, and must submit to them, without giving them our souls.
Then there is the authority of truth within the wider body of the church past and present. In other words there are those who HAVE authority by virtue of their scholarship, walk with God, etc. And THOSE are also ones to whom we must submit. As I pointed out before, these authorities seem to be men. I am comforted and blessed by this Godly provision. And I willingly submit - not merely because of their gender, but because of what they teach. After all, there are countless men out there who are promoting heresies too.
I realize that whatever I speak, whether from the kitchen table, the cyberspace forum, the music stand, or the pulpit must come under the scrutiny of God-given authorities. I submit, simply by letting my own preunderstanding, cultural biases, personal preferences be judged in light of their teachings. That is a hard and painful process, and includes surrender of my mind to God. And I have a long way to go.
There may be a place for “whatever the Word says to ME”, but there is a danger that that makes ME an authority in something that I do not have. (my apologies to those in women’s bible studies who practise that)
And now, I will practise what I preach and include a quote from “Introduction to Biblical Interpretation” by Dr. William Klein, Dr. Craig Blomberg, and Dr. Robert Hubert. This is one OF FOUR criteria to be used in evaluating Biblical interpretations:
“It works in the crucible of Christian experience – producing godliness, and other valid Christian qualities, and advancing God’s kingdom.”
In other words, if our particular interpretation of the Word fails to do that, it may just be incorrect. I think that this statement can be applied to this thread.
Diane
Love" proves itself on here.
Diane
sb1175
Brother, you've hit the nail on the head. This is part of the deal.[b]it dawned upon me from a preaching i heard here at SI the reason there is even this contention between the genders is, the one to be head of the weaker vessel has never fully submitted to God[/b] ... i know this one thing from experience- what is practiced at church better be practiced at home first.[b]and that goes especially true for men, for we have completely a convoluted idea of what a leader is[/b] . i ask this with great humility and knowing my place (i am not a father neither married), but which of you fathers habitually ask forgiveness from your children when you have been convicted that you have harmed them?
I became the head of my children's household and I've done a fair bit of apologising already. I expect to do a whole lot more as they gain adult objectivity, and have more to say about my failings. I'm not afraid of this. In fact, I think I believe it may be part of winning them to Christ.
Mike Balog asked
Hi Mike, (Sorry this is a bit long.)something that continues to puzzle me is just why a proper understanding of spiritual submission is so ... fought against.
Maybe you are picking up something here which is a valid comment.
But I would like to offer, tentatively, that perhaps spiritual authority is not as common as men / brethren may like to think?
I mean, as sb1175 drew out, what [i]is[i]spiritual
I'm not sure if roadsign has offered this definition of submission in this thread, but she would put it this way: to give up one's 'right's for the benefit of another.
The only way I can make sense of this within Christianity, is through understanding that the word of God brings life, because it is counter-intuitive to the flesh. It brings the flesh to death, and this is where time meets eternity.
You know I submitted myself religiously for several years to false teaching and practice, because I believed it was my [i]place[i]did[u]not[i]spiritual[i]God-given
So, when you ask why there is, apparently, resistance to what you call 'a proper understanding of spiritual submission', I think the answer lies in varieties of the bad experience I had, as much as in the culture of the age, in which women are encouraged to compete with men, and men are not encouraged to either respect or protect women, but to leave them to fend for themselves.
If you move this fairly common experience among [i]women
A while ago I realised that all discord in 'the Church' is because of carnality - the flesh having too much to say for itself. But, despite this, the Lord and the Spirit seek to use [i]even such people
But also, where submission to God is [i]lacking[u]are[i]are
Recently I was very comforted by these verses from John.
1 John 3:1
Behold what manner of love the Father has bestowed on us, that we should be called children of God! [b]Therefore the world does not know us, because it did not know Him.
1 John 3:13
Do not marvel, my brethren, if [u]the world
These gave me a comfortable feeling of invisiblity, and a new level of permission to be even more conformed to His image, regardless of man / men / people in general!
I am beginning to see that there is a God-given [i]natural[i]That[i]wonders[i]God
On the question in the leading post, I am much more comfortable since the Lord has been dealing with my own heart and mind, to leave all teaching within 'the Church' to brethren, (where there are brethren), but, I expect to continue explaining scripture to unbelievers, teaching young believers who have no other guidance, and even to 'teach' adults who are open to read scripture for the first time, seeking understanding, and to pray with whoever needs it, not only for specific life situations but also for healing.
On a light note, an evangelist I know was greatly amused by an article in a Christian newspaper here, which reported on two Christian ladies who had been accused of evangelising in a Muslim country. The article concluded that they had done nothing wrong, [i]because
Hi Mike
dorcas wrote:
Mike Balog askedsomething that continues to puzzle me is just why a proper understanding of spiritual submission is so ... fought against.
Maybe you are picking up something here which is a valid comment.
But I would like to offer, tentatively, that perhaps spiritual authority is not as common as men / brethren may like to think?
…what [i]is[i]spiritual
Recently, a practical aspect of this question came up in the church where the Lord sent me. One of the leaders was preaching about 1Corinthians 4:14f[i][color=000066] 14 I do not write this to make you ashamed, but to admonish you as my beloved children. 15 For though you have countless guides in Christ, you do not have many fathers. For I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel. [/color]
I suppose a spiritual “father” could be in one of two categories: one who has personally led you to Christ, or you came through his preaching. Or one who has that special quality, by reason of spiritual maturity, of being a “father” (as in 1John 2:14). It’s a quality that’s hard to define but can be recognised in certain individuals.
But this man (who is normally pretty "sound" and a good Bible teacher) said that "fathers" means the leaders of the church, and especially, in this case, the "apostle" (there's only one in this particular denomination; it was started by two brothers, but one has died).
Paul was literally the spiritual father of many or most in the Corinthian church – his preaching brought them to Christ - it's not the same situation at all. Even though the leaders of this church no doubt “travail” over the people they are given to care for, as Paul did.
They were talking about it in a house group and I had to say that I don't personally see the elders as my spiritual fathers - even though I love and respect them greatly as brothers, and as leaders (which I do). And I never met the “apostle”, and only heard him speak once – so how can he be my “father” in Christ.
There are men in the church who I would say have that quality of "fathers", but not the leaders - they are too young! I was a Christian almost before the youngest one was even born! That in no way means I don’t respect them, but just don’t have that kind of relationship with them.
I tried to explain this in the group but most of them wouldn’t have it – the leaders are the “fathers” of the church – [i]because
Except it isn’t…
Maybe Galatians 2:4 is relevant here?:…But also, where submission to God is[i]lacking[/i] in a 'church leader', there is a genuine question of how much they[u]are[/u] to be obeyed by those who[i]are[/i] spiritual? In the end, we ought to obey God rather than man, if that becomes the choice... yes or no?
But it says in 1 Thessalonians 5:12[i][color=000066] 12 But we beseech you, brethren, to [u]respect[u]esteem them very highly in love
That so easily happens with many of us women - submission to what turns out to be anti-God authority. I suppose the same (mostly feminine) weakness that allowed the Serpent to deceive Eve.…You know I submitted myself religiously for several years to false teaching and practice, because I believed it was my[i]place[/i] as a female to be submitted to 'eldership'. And I'm sure God did things in me through that time which are to His glory today. Certainly, I[i]did[/i] learn how to 'submit', but, it was[u]not[/u] to[i]spiritual[/i] authority in the meaning of[i]God-given[/i] authority …
Yes, and spiritual men will recognise such a woman, respect her Christlikeness, and not oppress or belittle her because she is a “weaker vessel”So, when you ask why there is, apparently resistance to what you call 'a proper understanding of spiritual submission', I think the answer lies in varieties of the bad experience I had, as much as in the culture of the age, in which women are encouraged to compete with men, and men are not encouraged to either respect or protect women, but to leave them to fend for themselves.If you move this fairly common experience among
[i]women[/i] into 'the church' (small 'c'), and you really see a worldly culture of misogyny (well-)established in churches, you may begin to understand the real spiritual conundrum both genders face.... Women are looking for the Jesus whom men claim to submit to - in their voice, their teaching, their example and their humility - so feel safe in submitting at that profundity of spirit which scripture appears to require. In general, where it exists (true spiritual authority), I believe 'spiritual' woman will perceive and recognise it, because they also have been submitted to God in praying and wrestling to become like Jesus in their own walk.
I have a friend who has gone through this, learning from the Lord, step by painful step, over many years how to take the spiritual authority in the home, yet without usurping her husband's natural authority.…I am beginning to see that there is a God-given[i]natural[/i] order in some marriages, as spoken to Adam and Eve, but I'm honestly not sure how far it can be upheld between a believer and an unbeliever, after one of the spouses becomes the Lord's.[i]That[/i] one becomes the spiritual leader, even if it is the woman and she has to obey God first in all things, and it is presumed (by scripture) that the Christian will understand, tolerate and pray for the unbeliever because of love - not just in the strength of their prior natural love, but now, in the love of God. I think that ass long as the natural love continues to hold, God can work[i]wonders[/i] , but I believe it does have to be[i]God[/i] who is orchestrating and confirming His will to the believer in these initmate situations.
It helps that they have a very good strong marriage - they are friends as well as husband and wife. Also he's a good man, though not saved, and gives her a lot of freedom in decisions in running the household and in her personal life.
But if it comes to the crunch, he will take the authority.
But my friend is the one who also had to learn to take up and use the [i]spiritual
Blessings
jeannette
UniqueWebRev wrote:That's a pity, since I believe in the direct authority of the Bishop or Pastor to direct the teaching of his congregation, and use whatever tools he needs or has, male or female, to further his teaching of the congregation in church.Delegation of teaching, even to a woman, does not dilute the authority of the person (Bishop or Pastor) who gives it, nor their responsibility to see it taught as given.
Crsschk wrote:
Is this pragmatism?[i][b]In the Church[/b] [/i] or "In Church" to use your words.
It may indeed be pragmatism, inasmuch as any truly sold out to Christ believer can be pragmatic. But one can be quite spiritual in one's contact with God, and still be practical in life.
And I was speaking about the transfer of assigned authority within a church congregation inside the Church Corporate.
I am unsure what the pity is here.
I considered it a pity that you were being distressed by simply the discussion of the matter again, since as a moderator, you have seen this argument come and go many times before.
What do you mean by delegation? In the place of a pastor? Before a congregation, however that congregation assembles?
I consider the Pastor of a church to be in headship over the congregation in the same way that a husband is over a wife, and that Christ is over the church corporate.
We cannot exist sperately from one another, and indeed are blood and bone of each other in Christ.
But whether it is within a marriage, or a church, there is an intimacy, a dependence and an interdependence on one another. I do not think that Paul ever disdained women as workers in the congregation, but merely was keeping the spiritual authority where God had placed it...in the hands of the man chosen to be in authority.
To me, if the Pastor of a church has work to be delegated, even if it is teaching, it can be delegated to whom he chooses, male or female. They become merely the carrier of the message, and not the author of it. And the responsibility for the accuracy of the message lies on the Pastor, and his control of his messengers.
It is the same within a marriage, where the husband decides spiritual goals and lessons, but then must go to work, and delegates the teaching of those goals and lessons to the wife for the benefit of their children.
Women are not incapable of spiritual gifts, and are the spiritual equal of men. They are merely not to be in headship or authority over men within the church, or within a Christian mariage. And a woman that is passing on the message of her Pastor to other men is merely a voice he is using, even as a man uses the hands and voice of his wife to teach their children.
Is this not the whole dispute that has Paul so pinned up against a wall with accusations and insinuations? Please don't get me wrong here it is difficult to ascertain much of this problem because it keeps criss-crossing other elements that are already understood of woman who taught and gave prophecy and so forth ... I am attempting to nail this thing down to straight fundamental understanding of what Paul meant in the context he spoke of it, is it a practical matter only or is it a spiritual matter of order simultaneously?
Mike, I believe it is both, but not in the same ways.
As a practical matter, God uses men and women interchangably to get His work done, and considers them all to be equal in the spirit, but as a practical matter, must place the responsibility and therefore the authority on one of the two in a marraige, or within a church setting.
But I do see men as being a bit paranoid about women getting one step out of bounds, lest their masculine pride be hurt. And since a woman is ordered not to love her husband, but to respect him, I think God took that into consideration of the relationship order between them. He needs respect; she needs love.
God purposely made men and women to complement each other, not to be in competition with each other, and He made woman for man that 'he' should not be alone. Oddly, nothing is said about woman's needs or desires until after the fall.
I rather think that men have overdone the contempt of women over the eons, and indeed, have a fear of women taking their place from them. And since women often have to be everything to themselves, and their children, when their men are killed in war, or their husbands desert them, I do think that men's fear of women just taking over, and doing without them is somewhat understandable. And I think that the Devil uses it to torment us all.
Yet even though Adam had the greater sin in the fall from grace, and God placed the greater burden on man, men have been placing the majority of the blame on Eve ever since, guarding themselves from women as though Eve was the devil, instead of the serpent that deceived Eve.
God gave man the authority over his wife and family, but women have been beaten down for eons by the culture of men, as if somehow women really are, somehow inferior to men, instead of just different.
I think of women in the Middle East and Asia that are disdained as a rule, and wonder that Western thought ever allowed women to progress, except for the nasty habit men have of getting themselves into wars, and consequently having to turn over a good deal of authority to women while they were off fighting.
I am quite glad to be female, and wouldn't take on any of the burden of a man if I didn't have to. But God made me capable of independence, and called me to do certain work for Him. So I do it, and simply don't worry about it. God is more than capable of calling me to order.
I may well be in error myself but something that continues to puzzle me is just why a proper understanding of spiritual submission is so ... fought against.
Never having been in a church setting for long, I have never experienced it, just as I have never been overly aware of gender problems in the workplace, or at home. They exist, but I have always found myself able to work with them. To me, all these things are partnerships, and some people are better at some things than others.
The spiritual authority of the male over the female in their marriage carries with it responsibility. If the man picks up the responsibility, I have no problem with him having the authority.
But when a man doesn't recognise his responsibility, I, and most women, will ignore that man's authority out of sheer self defense, for someone has to get the work done, the children fed and clothed, and so forth. Any problems you are having in discerning a natural line of spiritual and temporal authority is due to other men not shouldering their burdens, and to the Evil One's interference between the sexes to provoke these difficulties.
It just seems quite 'natural' spiritually speaking but even ... inherently, that there are roles defined that don't really need all this extra explanation. We do not or perhaps it is will not place our opinion to the test of what scripture demands and rather than do so gladly it is often reluctantly.Submission and authority are so closely interwoven ... whose
[i]authority[/i] is it that we are speaking of anyway? What is it we seek? Authority for ourselves, power? Or that the Lord be truly glorified? It really does come done to this ... I could but pray the messages from Stephen Kaung would be given a prayerful hearing, it sheds so much light on this amongst many, many other tremendous matters.I am not at odds with you sister, but something is just breaking upon me collectively over all these matters of roles of ourselves as
[i]Brethren[/i] , 'in the church', in our marriages, in all things ... Do we not desire to get at the very roots of these things?
Those of us who put Christ first will still have our flesh to contend with, and the devil's interferance in our dealings with one another.
...[i]to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.[/i]
Spiritually, we all, men and women, must be conformed to Christ's image. The problem lies when we, as humans, get in the way of each other as spiritual beings. And all of us have to deal with that, and each other, until we are gloriefied...part of the penalty of the fall, all this handwringing over whether men are being too harsh, or women too froward. It is our natural condition.
Take a deep breath, and let it go. It is Christ that is important, and His work. If we can get that done, then we are doing well, no matter whether practical concessions are made on the basis of getting that work done.
Blessings,
Forrest
Take a deep breath, and let it go.
What might this say to the very point that I am at such pains to get across ...
I considered it a pity that you were being distressed by simply the discussion of the matter again, since as a moderator, you have seen this argument come and go many times before.
But I do see men as being a bit paranoid about women getting one step out of bounds, lest their masculine pride be hurt.
And since a woman is ordered not to love her husband, but to respect him, I think God took that into consideration of the relationship order between them. He needs respect; she needs love.
?
Sister, that is practically absurd, and really taking 'order' to ridiculous extremes...
Tit 2:4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children,
The spiritual authority of the male over the female in their marriage carries with it responsibility. If the man picks up the responsibility, I have no problem with him having the authority.But when a man doesn't recognise his responsibility, I, and most women, will ignore that man's authority out of sheer self defense, for someone has to get the work done, the children fed and clothed, and so forth. Any problems you are having in discerning a natural line of spiritual and temporal authority is due to other men not shouldering their burdens, and to the Evil One's interference between the sexes to provoke these difficulties.
In other words you will ignore and usurp that area that is not yours to do to 'get the job done', that is pragmatism in full definition. What you fail to recognize here that the provoking is of your own making and are confusing natural authority with spiritual authority. I am having no delusions of misunderstanding the differences, the vast point is in the muddling of the two. And you would have me giving up and letting go?
What I am distressed over is that we are not getting it here at all it seems. Again, I plead, please give Stephen Kaung a hearing it is so vitally important to understanding all this for [i]both
Might I start all over again with this. I could not care [i]less[i]less
What I am wondering here out loud is if the very opposite may not be true; That some of the women are getting all up in arms about a paranoia that doesn't exist as it is being forwarded here. Surely there are men who have this all wrong and are pumped up with pride, who wish to 'hold down' or have this fear spoken of, but for the true man of God inwardly that instinct must die like all the other wrong spirited attributes. Inferiority, contempt, might there be the reverse here an insinuation of such by attempting to get to the root of the matter?
Some more painful and practically guaranteed misunderstandings I will forward ...
If my recollection is correct you have stated that you are an ordained minister? I would challenge that scripturally, has that ever occurred to you, is there any true basis for this? Of what need are you of such a title? Let me say also that there is even more of a problem with this in the obvious settings of men and men 'making' or proclaiming other men an ordination without any spiritual footing. They are ordained alright, I believe I can go online and get a certificate of such in a matter of minutes, but it has no worth, no value than the ink printed on the paper spiritually speaking. This is very much along the lines that Philologos spoke of in the 'joining of the two into one flesh' by the 'magic" of priest-craft or whoever is preforming the ritual. I could baptize a person in the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit and have it mean absolutely nothing if that person does not convert by dying to his or herself and give place to new birth. No different in saying the sinners prayer as a coaching or 'leading in' such. The sinner prays from his core, the convert has a conversion and thus a testimony or it is all playing with words.
There is something of an insinuation here and let me say I hate it, hate presuming, guessing, but with the possible repercussions of being misunderstood and fearing no correction ... That somehow we have found it "O.K." to skirt things in scripture because we find that those who are not doing or keeping their responsibilities are failing so we may interject our own personal experience and our own personal exceptions. We therefore create a new category and aberration that cannot be held up scripturally. If we bring the challenge to the new thing the knee-jerk reaction is against the one bringing the question. In this instance, what does that say about the one reacting? Is there something to protect? Is there a fear of losing something? The larger question in this is what need is there for titles to be set forth anyway ... This well could get away from me if I don't clarify it better. The one large note I continue to see throughout scripture is that these titles are functional and are [i]given
Yes, Paul made mention of his apostleship but in a different way as one born out of season and with a whole litany of clarifying and self denunciating pieces of context. How different we can be in this realm, justifying and pragmatising, defending ... Ah, what does that say about the ownership and ruling of the flesh?
Somehow I have to get this back to the elusive point but now feel compelled to reset the calibration by balancing again the "what is not meant", so it is in this hour. You sisters here are more loved than you know and I would be a liar and convicted if I just let go to keep some fallacious peace that would not cause any trouble by a perception of offendedness. Indeed it is true as a moderator here that it is of a primary purpose to keep the warring factions at bay, keep the wrong spirit out and conduct towards civility, all those things. Love compels me to get at bottom here. I would set all the 'other' things aside to just try and concentrate on the notion and the meaning of what this is all about. The constant interjection of and mudding the waters by way of the [i]'not sayings'
I should have been more forceful perhaps rather than framing things in a question style about spiritual authority that I believe is inherent at the root of the matter when it comes to this business of women as 'preachers' and what is to be understood as teachers, as 'deaconess' as 'prophetess'.
Trying to regain some footing here went all the way back to the beginning of this ...
I am woman, I am an ordained Minister, and an evangelist.I teach all the time.
But because of what Paul said in the Bible, which I believe is the God breathed Word, I will not Pastor a church, which is a position of authority over men, until every man around me over 30 years of age that believes in Jesus is dead or in prison, and then only if called by God to do so. But then, God has not called me to Pastor a church. When and if He does, I'll consider it carefully, to make sure I'm hearing the right voice, take a look at the circumstances, and agonize a lot, because I don't want to be a Pastor.
By your own admission you would 'consider it' and I am stating that you cannot consider it because it is an impossibility by the very scriptures you used just before hand and had emboldened.
1st Timothy 2:7. Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
8. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
9. In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
10. But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
11. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
12. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
13. For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
15. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
That is a complete contradiction and pragmatism, you would usurp that which is not given and will not be given depending on your 'circumstances'.
[i]"until every man around me over 30 years of age that believes in Jesus is dead or in prison"
What a terrible insinuation, I do not know how I missed this the first go around. Is there something here that would make the scriptures pliable to the younger generation, to practical circumstance, to borrowing from the scriptures to make a case? Or am I completley missing something here?
You are not a minister and I am not a minister either. You cannot be any more a minister than I a prophetess. It is useless and contradictory, actually detrimental in either case to state so. You can and do [i]minister
But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
Usurp! Usurp! Usurp! This is the issue. It is out of order and this penchant to continue to evade the very spiritual principle ... There are emphatically [i][b]No[u]context
There is something instinctive that tells that a woman by self proclaimed effort, having placed herself into [u][i]position
None of this has anything to do with how I feel or how I think. When I first read Paul's admonishen and reading it many times since then there has been not the minutest sense of difference of what he meant. It appears to be almost an absurd stating of the obvious, especially as he went on to show forth the pecking order of Gods design, these things are understood again 'instinctively' ... I cry out again, why the usurping?
When I framed the question earlier about "whose authority" I meant it as Gods Authority, as a recognition of spiritual authority, no different than the soldiers coming back to report that [i]"No man ever spoke like This Man"
Another example. One that I have come to understand was more of a similar statement of facts than a set of instructions;
[i]Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
Oh, this is rich with importance, even to take this up from it's context could not help notice the very context before it about "silence" and order in dealing with tounges, in fact taking note of something fitting here as well;
1Co 14:26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.
How is it then ... brethren? Would he be attributing to something here to an emphasis on [i]every one of you [u]has[i] every one
A slight diversion there.
What I wanted to point out was of the spiritual authority in the verses above. The linchpin to all of this is in;
[i]the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets
That is [i]THE[b]position[i]through
What is it that compels us, supposedly dead to all these attributes of self proclamation, to turn tail and wish to be 'known as' whatever it may be? There is a seeking after things supposedly not for our benefit but for others that is denied by the effort, to secure a title of when it is generally placed by those who make a recognition of it. This is what I just do not understand, this is that which grieves me in relation to women seeking after roles not of their proscription and of males touting their so called 'Prophetic' office. Not to mention that by and large this very office has much more to do with teaching or bringing forth revelation that is already fixed in exegesis, explanation, teaching over the crystal ball futuristic comings of economic collapse, catastrophe that it is now have been made to be understood. It is given, not taken. It is generally and I am thinking here of one of the many points well expressed by Mr. Kaung that those who have spiritual authority never sought it, have a real difficult and hard time even accepting it because they know enough of their stature to be completely bankrupt of trusting in and of themselves, have the principle of understanding that cries out like Jeremiah; "[i]Then said I, Ah, Lord GOD! behold, I cannot speak: for I am a child[i]And Moses said before the LORD, Behold, I am of uncircumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me?
But in it's place we have the great usurping and an even greater boasting within the self seeking and self proclaiming, "I have something to say!"
"Listen to me!" it screams rather than the the trembling and reverential fear that would practically run from such a weighty responsibility.
It is this inverse of spiritual authority that causes such a distress, practically speaking it is stealing and stolen goods belong to the owner, they are instantly devalued when they are in turn presented or represented as ones own.
I pray that there would be a whole lot of proper taking of this within the very failure of poor communicating that is inherent here. I know I am not expressing or explaining this as well as I could wish to.
To look out broadly across the landscape of where we are today the great emphasis I believe is on the men who have compromised along with the worlds ways of doing things. To go about so much backpedaling from this standpoint, to de-construct that which has been built up as 'acceptable' primarily as the 'Church' is seemingly an effort in futility and one that will give place to hostility and a grand measure of misunderstanding as to [i]why
That we as a gender have failed in such great part as to not only the distinctiveness of roles as men, as fathers, husbands, leaders, pastors, teachers ... There is always a certain cringing in tossing around the word 'we' here as if it was all inclusive, it is similar to us having to apologize for the Holocaust or slavery or what have you. I understand the inrush of woman feeling compelled to have to pick up the slack or take matters into their own hands in conjunction with the failures of those men who will not fulfill their God given roles in whatever placement given them, beyond normal responsibilities. It is this that I carefully would forward that I think has weakened the church by the very means though to save it, that we now have women out of place in their roles teaching and pastoring beyond proper limits and men accepting all of this as proper, true and well ... pragmatic.
On the flip-side again and at long last the very Godly attributes that are so powerful for the placement and roles of women are subverted by all this. The sisters that contribute here by and large are of such great worth I could hardly speak to it all. I do not know how to express the certain almost mystical quality that cut's through in silent speaking, somehow it does, somehow the intuitiveness cut's through even in such a strange setting as this. Whatever the case there is something wrong at the very source and I find it difficult to just chuck off the felt responsibility of addressing it at that level. We just do not need all this excess baggage that has been now brought to bare as part and parcel of our current understanding. This level of humanism that goes undetected is not of the Lord but of the world.
Last of the very last. If it is not overtly obvious enough let me express this which I know to be true. The way of this mind works in a state of constant adjustment. It is the result of the very ... conditioning of absorbing so much profound truths contained here in this place. These old fashioned saints, these old fashioned paths are so contrary to our present state of understanding that I could swear that there is not only whatever the current count of abomination\\denominations there are at present but that we are talking about two different religions altogether. It is that much of a distinction. The effort here is so vitally important. The women that partake here and forgive me even to have to make this distinction it is only in application to all the above, we are of the One and Same Spirit and that you find the same grip of ... spiritual thirst and spiritual hunger fed by all this, hardly does it need to be spoken. Some of you have spoken with great heart and great [i]gut's
[i]For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is [u]not permitted[u]but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law[u]shame
What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only?
If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you [u]are the commandments of the Lord
Let all things be done decently and in [b]order
And since a woman is ordered not to love her husband
I must say that there's been a strange wind blowing through SI lately, unorthodox ideas, wrong doctrines being put forth. It's rather disturbing. May the Lord set straight that which is crooked in our thinking, and give us a more perfect knowledge of Himself.
If anyone needs His intervention and wisdom here, it is I.
Brother Paul
What is spiritual authority?
Honestly, I'm not trying to test anyone... just wondering ... maybe we have different understandings of this. Did the Pharisees have spiritual authority? I think that they did, though it wasn't right. (but then, maybe they didn't, really) Would I submit to them if I lived in Jesus' day and was a Jewish woman. Of course I would! (order and love) - but I couldn't let them have control of my mind and soul (if I had surrendered that to Christ, of course). Surely God wouldn't be pleased with that!
Maybe there is a need to define "submission" ex: Is there the possibility of godly submission and ungodly submission?
I would think that our definition must transcend our own culture (remembering that very few in human history have had the "freedoms" we have - to do what we want - choose spouses, denominations, religous activities, carreers etc etc.)
Could some of you men respond to my last post (back a few) with comments about authority, and let me know if you think I'm getting blown away in the wind - based on what I wrote.
a strange wind
Diane
This is one OF FOUR criteria to be used in evaluating Biblical interpretations:“It works in the crucible of Christian experience – producing godliness, and other valid Christian qualities, and advancing God’s kingdom.”
I know you've asked the gents for a reply here Diane, but I'm looking at this quote and feel maybe I could bring up one of the best professors we all have known. He was probably around 70. He'd teach at the College and then go back to India and teach at a Bible College there that he helped set up. Years after we left there, he died of malaria over in India.
He mostly taught Greek. Took a whole semester to teach just the first 18 verses of John - yet every time he did, he'd break in tears at the beauty of GOD and His Word.
Extremely intelligent man. Haven't met many smarter.
Well, if he read that quote above, he'd probably have to put "Christian qualities" at the bottom of his list, because he'd get angry now & then, nothing violent or cruel, he'd just say "hoopla-popcorn" and words like that when bad doctrine tried to come into the School or wherever it came up and we felt it was for justifiable reasons ... but not everyone to a man would say those reasons were 'justifiable'. Some who didn't care as much for true-truth, would buy his tapes and change what he had said by erasing parts ... Imagine that?
I guess his legacy was, "check it out in the Greek". That was his bottomline.
Don't know if this makes any sense or not, but I have to get off of here ... my 'puters being hit as usual. Popcorn-hoopla !!!
Love.
Some who didn't care as much for true-truth, would buy his tapes and change what he had said by erasing parts
Someone once said: The smaller the unit of scripture - the greater the risk of misinterpreting. :-(
Diane
It was painful to read your last message, Mike, because of your evident distress. Earlier in the thread I blamed myself for innocently contributing to it, but have come to think that you are responding to a much wider sorrow than anything that has been said here.
Mike, whatever some of us ladies might say, and however strong our opinions (sometimes misunderstood, as mine apparently was) I believe that we all want to be in right relationship to the Lord first and also to one another. [EDIT, small addition: We want to obey the [i]spirit
I believe it's the whole thing, not merely what has been said here, that you are actually responding to. A deep spiritual reaction, that is spilling over into the personal, as these responses often do in all of us. Not so much what's been said by individuals but the whole twisting of Truth by modern society, and that has infiltrared the Church.
All I can say is, that in some measuure, on some level I [i]feel[i]spiritual
But please, don't let this prevent you from hearing our spirit too, that we are not seeking to usurp authority, even if some of what we say may seem like that. Or if there is still, unawares, something of carnal rebellion in our hearts, this is not our desire, and we are willing, and actively seek, for the Lord to deal with it.
Isn't that true, sisters?
Love in Him
Jeannette
That was a beautiful empathetic post LittleGift.
I pray all the sisters 'can' come along side of it.
I 'think' - if I may just express an opinion on this - that just seeing Mike as a Moderator-only in this discussion, he has had his share of authoritative spirits from male Posters also. But being that we're on the subject we're on ... well, it's on this subject. I will pray also that he will be able to open his thoughts on this all.
Pray one for another.
Thank you.
Dear Jeannette,
How gracious, fair and very perceptional this is. You have proven one of the points I was almost at pains to express; that indeed you sisters are precious. Left off with some misgivings as to whether this all was too overbearing.
Wouldn't attribute it so much as to 'personal' as it takes something almost elusive to bring offendedness personally, but you addressed it accurately, that it is a deep spiritual reaction and that I have found is the most difficult to express accurately. At the same time there the things that I won't continue to dreg back up here, more than enough said to it. But they have been long brewing indeed and felt it time to address them more head on and I can't apologize for it, only wonder if it may have been better articulated. The unfinished part of all this and the stopping short of it was that it too often seems that we leave off these things without any ... conclusions and there is a compulsion to rectify that by not beating it to death as much as to not back away or just give up because of perceptions or difficulties.
I also recognize the inherent difficulties in expression here, my own being of a combination of addressing things in specific and simultaneously in general. It bob's and weaves back and forth, in and out, at once to a question, comment or statement and then furthering on to that which is more general. It can cause some misunderstanding and confusion and why there often has to be a bit of clarifying reply over reply. A lot of unfinished thought and thought being stirred up leaving with things to chew on a bit more.
Then there is just the loquacity of it all to begin with ... :-?
The matter of usurping in general gave me pause to far more of the eye plank matter. How it applies to the checks of the Spirit, that last measure of percentile that wont give sway to the Holy Spirit, the drift to the flesh ...
Rom 8:14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
But please, don't let this prevent you from hearing our spirit too, that we are not seeking to usurp authority, even if some of what we say may seem like that. Or if there is still, unawares, something of carnal rebellion in our hearts, this is not our desire, and we are willing, and actively seek, for the Lord to deal with it.
What a beautiful statement, it sent chills through me. I would like to say I haven't but am glad you did say so, need to keep this more so in the front of my thoughts.
God bless you sister.
Hi Mike,
EDIT: I began this post while you were posting to Jeanette. end.
I read your long post above last night, and was surprised by it. I couldn't work out why, except that your response perplexed me.
A while later, I realised (I believe) that you have read into what Forrest wrote, a completely different meaning from what she intended. And by 'intended', I don't for a split-second mean to imply that she wrote anything other than an open-hearted exposition of her technical stance.
It is particularly her description of the state a community would have had to have reached, before she would take on a pastoral role to them, which seemed to stir you up. Honestly, I think she was describing a situation in which there were no men, not that she [i]wanted[i][b]so[i]take over[i]wishing
Also, I think you were ab-reacting to the idea of a woman 'priest', with God-given responsibility for the souls of others as an elder would be, as if this is a set-up which God never endorses. Again, I'm just thinking out loud here, that maybe the problem in your mind is more with the making of a claim to a [i]title
But, as Paul encouraged Timothy to 'do the work of an evangelist', there is no doubt that some sisters are given the awesome opportunity to lead the souls of males to Christ. Maybe to pray with them over life's problems, to pray for their healing from physical or mental illness - even to cast out evil spirits in the name of Christ (if they are thus gifted). In other words, they are [i]doing the work of a pastor
Believe me, no-one with spiritual intelligence takes on these tasks lightly, nor with anything other than a healthy reliance on day by day guidance from above. I would go further: unless one is conscious of the Persons of the Godhead, one is neither fit or able for such tasks and God doesn't ask them. But, there are definitely women who find themselves cast on God for how to speak or pray in such circumstances.
It may be an [u]assumption[u]exactly
Not sure how these two go together in the context to which you were replying, particularly as there are many men who must make up the difference for their wives, as much as women for their husbands.ignore and usurp
The word 'usurp' is definitely an active verb (meaning it happens because of deliberate planning [i]against
Perhaps it is a function of the Fall, that surveys of men put 'anything for a quiet life' high on their list of priorities. So, I see that obeying God's word at face value, where there is not enough maturity for there to be liberty, would address this unyieldingly for both men and women.
Incidentally, by 'liberty' I don't mean sloppy thinking, or any kind of departure from the spirit of His word, but simply that within both marriages, and the church, hearing and respecting each other aright will go a long way towards each saint (male or female), being free to function in their spiritual gifts, callings and ministries... yet [i]under
I think we have to remember we all come into the Church fresh from 'the world', and maybe those with a background of a [i]Christian culture
The Lord has been exercising me lately about the whole matter of authority. Especially [u]who to? To what extent? and How?
It came up this morning in church. One of the leaders was preaching on 1Corinthians 10 and 11, and of course included head covering of ladies etc.
As I've said before, this church is one of the Restoration grouping that at one time (in the 70's when it began, and into the 80's, maybe further) was very much into "heavy shepherding. they still sometimes teach on submission to church authority etc, but not so much.
The Lord won't allow me to become an "official" member in this church. Probably because, this spirit of control, this "false covering" is still present, though very much low-key in this particular church. That is, the idea that every member should be "covered" by someone who has authority over them, as well as to look after them.
As I mentioned, in another thread, a visiting speaker's interpretation of the words in Acts "apostle's doctrine", was that those who belong to that fellowship should submit to the doctrine of "our" particular apostle, Keri Jones (He and his brother Bryn, started this movement, but Bryn died a few years ago).
To me that's an appalling twisting of Scripture, and if I needed confirmation, a good reason for not becoming a member!
And yet I love and respect the local leaders very much, and while in that church would obey them, unless it cut directly across what God was saying.
Where does submission to authority begin and end? I recognise and respect the local leaders but can't submit to, and don't want anything to do with the other, because it isn't of God!
And while in fellowship with them, I have to submit to these man of God while [i][u]at the same time
I have to stand, for their sakes too, yet still keep that love and respect and obedience to their God-given authority.
Not easy! But the Lord is teaching me step by step. The main problem is not getting into arguments - it was a close thing in a house meeting the other week! (I think I mentioned it - when they said that the leaders were our "fathers" as Paul said he was to the Corinthian Church)
Love in Him
Jeannette
Could this thread just be a case of pleonasm ?
Never heard of that word! Had to look it up in Wikipedia
GrannieAnnie wrote:
Could this thread just be a case of pleonasm ?
"Pleonasm is the use of more words (or even word-parts) than necessary to express an idea clearly. The word comes originally from Greek πλεονασμός ("excess"). A closely related, narrower concept (some would say a subset of pleonasm) is rhetorical tautology, in which essentially the same thing is said more than once in different words. Regardless, both are a form of redundancy. Pleonasm and tautology each refer to different forms of redundancy in speech and the written word."
In South Wales we talk of a "small little" something or other.
But the article also says pleonasms can be used for effect or to emphasise a point, or even clarify...
Mmmm :-? :-D
Where does submission to authority begin and end? I recognise and respect the local leaders but can't submit to
I don’t see anywhere in scripture any suggestion that at times we must NOT submit to someone! I suspect that (unconsciously) we use these words like the world would – in terms of a hierarchal chain – like you do what the one with more power than you tells you to – about following orders – as if our lives are lived military fashion.
I view Christ’s foot washing demonstration as his ultimate teaching model of submission: the servant position, servant leadership. Jesus even washed Judas’s feet! Is there ever a time when we shouldn’t “wash someone’s dirty feet” – ie submit?
I am wondering if we blur submission and authority in a way that makes them both hazy - and by doing so, we are misunderstanding Christ’s intentions for us - and that's how we create unnecessary disputes.
Now, re: authority – that’s another story. What is it?
What is spiritual authority? (Let's avoid pleonizing, or we'll have Sis GA on our case;-) )
EDIT: upon examination of hypotasso (submit) I see that it has a wider semantic range than I thought.
One explanation from the theological dictionary: "Wives are called to put aside their own agendas in submission to their husbands. The ideal, of course, is that this will be mutally voluntary."
The word "voluntary" seems to be an important aspect of submission: ex voluntarily submit to the Father, governing authorities.. etc
Diane
Who has set us free? Who is the Christian's covering? How do we go back into bondage?
Christ has set us free. No man can set anyone free or be their covering.
Isa 30:1 Woe to the rebellious children, saith the LORD, that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may add sin to sin:
So denying the covering of Christ brings us back into bondage, men and women.
Rom 8:15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
Rom 8:21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.
1Cr 7:15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such [cases]: but God hath called us to peace.
2Cr 11:20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour [you], if a man take [of you], if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.
Gal 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
Gal 4:3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:
Gal 4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Where is a Christians freedom?
Gal 4:3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:
Gal 4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
A woman does not need to be under headship anymore. Her headship is Christ, so is the mans.
1Cr 1:2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called [to be] saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours
How is the husband the head of the wife? As Christ, not in himself but in Christ.
Eph 5:23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.
Eph 5:25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
Col 1:24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church:
In This Love a woman only needs Christ as her head.
Ephesians 5:25-27 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
A woman in Christ is presented to Christ Himself not having spot or wrinkle or blemish, so she is Holy and acceptable to God in Christ Jesus.
This is the mystery of Christ in you the Hope of Glory. Like a woman covering which is her hair and her glory so is Christ her covering and Glory.
Ephesians 5:30-33 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.
Christ is Mystery in every relation ship especially to Christ and the Body of Christ the Church where male and female are equal.
This is our perfection where only one headship is necessary.
Colossians 1:25-29 Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
And you women.
In Christ: Phillip
Hey LittleGift & Diane, you have a better dictionary than I do. Mine just says, from e-sword -
"Redundancy of words in speaking or writing; the use of more words to express ideas, than are necessary. This may be justifiable when we intend to present thoughts with particular perspicuity or force."
I've been made serverely aware that I am very guilty of "using more than are necessary" both in writing and in speaking. I fear it's because of the fear of not being understood.
I speak plainly, but too much. Ha.
When I used that "p" word, I thought of all of us on here as children who 'wanted' to be together. Were you ever forced as a kid to play with kids that were relatives, that you didn't want to be with or babysit kids you didn't really want to ? Ha.
And Mike's not babysitting against his will.
So that meant to me, we wouldn't be on any of these discussions unless we loved being together, simply because we 'do' love each other.
Otherwise, we wouldn't bother.
And, especially wouldn't bother to write such lengthy replies to each other.
That's what Pleonasm means to me here.
Our many attempts to explain ourselves is because basically we,(with some exceptions) like being together and sometimes feel we need to explain ourselves at length to maintain acceptance of sorts and just be understood by the people we care about.
Otherwise we'd just take our toys and go home. Us and Mike, or whomever else.
Love to the SI family. Pleonastical or not.
Amen !
Thanks for the Smilies sis.
:-D
It's never too late to have a great childhood. (:
A while later, I realised (I believe) that you have read into what Forrest wrote, a completely different meaning from what she intended. And by 'intended', I don't for a split-second mean to imply that she wrote anything other than an open-hearted exposition of her technical stance.It is particularly her description of the state a community would have had to have reached, before she would take on a pastoral role to them, which seemed to stir you up. Honestly, I think she was describing a situation in which there were no men, not that she
[i]wanted[/i] there to be no men[i][b]so[/b] [/i] that she could[i]take over[/i] . I mean, I think she was trying to describe a last-chance-saloon type of scenario - not[i]wishing[/i] it on anyone.Also, I think you were ab-reacting to the idea of a woman 'priest', with God-given responsibility for the souls of others as an elder would be, as if this is a set-up which God never endorses. Again, I'm just thinking out loud here, that maybe the problem in your mind is more with the making of a claim to a
[i]title[/i] of 'pastor'. And I suspect that all of us sisters would be in agreement there.
Thought I was reading it straight forward ... It really brings this whole thing full circle again.
1Co 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
In all honesty it wasn't until this morning that I even began looking at commentaries in this regard. But maybe they could bring some clarity to this. That may make this a bit long and the main verse in question will do likewise in a subsequent reply.
[b]1Co 14:34-35 -
Here the apostle, 1. Enjoins silence on their women in public assemblies, and to such a degree that they must not ask questions for their own information in the church, but ask their husbands at home. They are to learn in silence with all subjection; but, says the apostle, I suffer them not to teach, 1Ti_2:11, 1Ti_2:12. There is indeed an intimation (1Co_11:5) as if the women sometimes did pray and prophecy in their assemblies, which the apostle, in that passage, does not simply condemn, but the manner of performance, that is, praying or prophesying with the head uncovered, which, in that age and country, was throwing off the distinction of sexes, and setting themselves on a level with the men. But here he seems to forbid all public performances of theirs. They are not permitted to speak (1Co_14:34) in the church, neither in praying nor prophesying. The connection seems plainly to include the latter, in the limited sense in which it is taken in this chapter, namely, for preaching, or interpreting scripture by inspiration. And, indeed, for a woman to prophesy in this sense were to teach, which does not so well befit her state of subjection. A teacher of others has in that respect a superiority over them, which is not allowed the woman over the man, nor must she therefore be allowed to teach in a congregation: I suffer them not to teach. But praying, and uttering hymns inspired, were not teaching. And seeing there were women who had spiritual gifts of this sort in that age of the church (see Act_22:9), and might be under this impulse in the assembly, must they altogether suppress it? Or why should they have this gift, if it must never be publicly exercised? For these reasons, some think that these general prohibitions are only to be understood in common cases; but that upon extraordinary occasions, when women were under a divine afflatus, and known to be so, they might have liberty of speech. They were not ordinarily to teach, nor so much as to debate and ask questions in the church, but learn in silence there; and, if difficulties occurred, ask their own husbands at home. Note, As it is the woman's duty to learn in subjection, it is the man's duty to keep up his superiority, by being able to instruct her; if it be her duty to ask her husband at home, it is his concern and duty to endeavour at lest to be able to answer her enquiries; if it be a shame for her to speak in the church, where she should be silent, it is a shame for him to be silent when he should speak, and not be able to give an answer, when she asks him at home.
2. We have here the reason of this injunction: It is God's law and commandment that they should be under obedience (1Co_14:34); they are placed in subordination to the man, and it is a shame for them to do any thing that looks like an affectation of changing ranks, which speaking in public seemed to imply, at least in that age, and among that people, as would public teaching much more: so that the apostle concludes it was a shame for women to speak in the church, in the assembly. Shame is the mind's uneasy reflection on having done an indecent thing. And what more indecent than for a woman to quit her rank, renounce the subordination of her sex, or do what in common account had such aspect and appearance? Note, Our spirit and conduct should be suitable to our rank. The natural distinctions God has made, we should observe. Those he has placed in subjection to others should not set themselves on a level, nor affect or assume superiority. The woman was made subject to the man, and she should keep her station and be content with it. For this reason women must be silent in the churches, not set up for teachers; for this is setting up for superiority over the man.
Matthew Henry
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
[b]1Co 14:34 -
Let your women keep silence
In 1 Cor. 11, Paul had argued against their doing this in a certain manner - without their veils 1Co_11:4, and he had shown, that “on that account,” and “in that manner,” it was improper for them to assume the office of public teachers, and to conduct the devotions of the church. The force of the argument in 1 Cor. 11: is, that what he there states would be a sufficient reason against the practice, even if there were no other. It was contrary to all decency and propriety that they should appear “in that manner” in public. He here argues against the practice on every ground; forbids it altogether; and shows that on every consideration it was to be regarded as improper for them even so much as “to ask a question” in time of public service. There is, therefore, no inconsistency between the argument in 1 Cor. 11: and the statement here; and the force of the whole is, that “on every consideration” it was improper, and to be expressly prohibited, for women to conduct the devotions of the church. It does not refer to those only who claimed to be inspired, but to all; it does not refer merely to acts of public preaching, but to all acts of speaking, or even asking questions, when the church is assembled for public worship. No rule in the New Testament is more positive than this; and however plausible may be the reasons which may be urged for disregarding it, and for suffering women to take part in conducting public worship, yet the authority of the apostle Paul is positive, and his meaning cannot be mistaken; compare 1Ti_2:11-12.
[b]To be under obedience
As also saith the law - Gen_3:16, “And thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.”
[b]As also saith the law
Albert Barnes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
[b]1Co 14:34 -
Let your women keep silence in the churches -
But does not what the apostle says here contradict that statement, and show that the words in chap. 11 should be understood in another sense? For, here it is expressly said that they should keep silence in the church; for it was not permitted to a woman to speak. Both places seem perfectly consistent. It is evident from the context that the apostle refers here to asking questions, and what we call dictating in the assemblies. It was permitted to any man to ask questions, to object, altercate, attempt to refute, etc., in the synagogue; but this liberty was not allowed to any woman. St. Paul confirms this in reference also to the Christian Church; he orders them to keep silence; and, if they wished to learn any thing, let them inquire of their husbands at home; because it was perfectly indecorous for women to be contending with men in public assemblies, on points of doctrine, cases of conscience, etc. But this by no means intimated that when a woman received any particular influence from God to enable her to teach, that she was not to obey that influence; on the contrary, she was to obey it, and the apostle lays down directions in chap. 11 for regulating her personal appearance when thus employed. All that the apostle opposes here is their questioning, finding fault, disputing, etc., in the Christian Church, as the Jewish men were permitted to do in their synagogues; together with the attempts to usurp any authority over the man, by setting up their judgment in opposition to them; for the apostle has in view, especially, acts of disobedience, arrogance, etc., of which no woman would be guilty who was under the influence of the Spirit of God.
[b]But - to be under obedience, as also saith the law -
Adam Clarke
~~~~~~~~~~~
[b]1Co 14:34 - Let your women keep silence in the churches
[b]for it is not permitted unto them to speak
"a woman may not read (that is, in the law), בצבור, "in the congregation", or church, because of the honour of the congregation;''
for they thought it a dishonourable thing to a public assembly for a woman to read, though they even allowed a child to do it that was capable of it.
[b]But they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
(b) T. Hieros Chagiga, fol. 75. 4. & T. Bab. Chagiga, fol. 3. 1. (c) Maimon. Hilch. Tephilla, c. 12. sect. 17. T. Bab. Megilla, fol. 23. 1.
John Gill
~~~~~~~~~
Christinyou wrote:
Who has set us free? Who is the Christian's covering? How do we go back into bondage?Christ has set us free. No man can set anyone free or be their covering.
Isa 30:1 Woe to the rebellious children, saith the LORD, that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may add sin to sin:
So denying the covering of Christ brings us back into bondage, men and women.
Rom 8:15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
Rom 8:21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.
1Cr 7:15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such [cases]: but God hath called us to peace.
2Cr 11:20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour [you], if a man take [of you], if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.
Gal 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
Gal 4:3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:
Gal 4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Where is a Christian's freedom?
Gal 4:3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:
Gal 4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
A woman does not need to be under headship anymore. Her headship is Christ, so is the man's.
1Cr 1:2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called [to be] saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours.
How is the husband the head of the wife? As Christ, not in himself but in Christ.
Eph 5:23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.
Eph 5:25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
Col 1:24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church:
In This Love a woman only needs Christ as her head.
Ephesians 5:25-27 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
A woman in Christ is presented to Christ Himself not having spot or wrinkle or blemish, so she is Holy and acceptable to God in Christ Jesus.
This is the mystery of Christ in you the Hope of Glory. Like a woman covering which is her hair and her glory so is Christ her covering and Glory.
Ephesians 5:30-33 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.
Christ is Mystery in every relation ship especially to Christ and the Body of Christ the Church where male and female are equal.
This is our perfection where only one headship is necessary.
Colossians 1:25-29 Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
And you women.
In Christ: Phillip
Mike,
Phillip has marshalled more defenses of my position than I ever could myself.
All the comentaries, even that which speak of Paul's ordinances on how women were to dress when they were going to speak and teach in the congregation, keep mentioning over and over one thing.
"AS IT WERE UNDER THE LAW"
We are under grace, or our salvation is false.
In grace, under Christ, there is no more male or female, bond or free.
If this were not so, what gifts could be poured out to me, a woman, in dreams and visions?
Or do you think that women are not given gifts of the Spirit?
Mike, you are so troubled by a sense of riven order that you do not even hear me when I say I do not want to take the authority of a Pastor, except under the most extreme conditions of war and tribulation.
You say I can be ordained, but it means nothing.
Well, it meant a good deal to me, to place myself in jeopardy in a time when speaking the truth about Jesus will get you put in jail all too soon even here in America.
By being ordained I went public with my ministry, my service to Christ. And you know something...I was absolutely terrified at the idea. It was God who called me, and He did not call me to be a pastor, and I do not teach in a church setting, nor take any authority over a man that that man does not want to be under, in Christ.
I was called to write. And in writing, I must teach, or there is no truth in me.
And that ordination that you write is as nothing...well, I at least take it seriously. Tell me, when you drive by an accident on the freeway or on a busy highway, do you back up half a mile to see if someone needs help or prayer? Yes, a clergy card came with my pointless little ordination, and the police, by law, have to let me by.
Will you pick up that responsibility for me, along with all the others, so I can sit at home, and tend to my housewifery?
I am ordained as a minister of the gospel, a servant of the good news, as an evangelist, by Dr. Ford of St. Luke Evangelical Ministries. I write about Jesus, and Christianity. And that is called teaching by just about anyone.
I have no husband to submit to...he was apostate, and an adulterer, and he deserted me after I was severly injured in an auto accident. So I submit to Christ, and since it is He that lifted me out of bed at 3:00 in the morning with a red hot staff in the diaphragm last July, if you have objections, speak to Him about it, for He is my cover, and my authority.
And in case you didn't know, I am your BROTHER in Christ, for I too am a Son, and an Heir of the promise.
I am distressed for your confusion about Spiritual Authority, but I am not confused in myself, nor have I any ambitions to do more than what God has already told me to do.
I don't set foot in any Congregational Church Setting, lest I overstep my authority! I would rather forgoe fellowship than endure some of the mealy mouthed, people pleasing rhetoric most Pastors are preaching these days. And since I can't stand up and correct such a man, I'll stay at home, and have church with those that will visit me.
And I don't even try to teach verbally any man I meet on the street, or in a store, or at a doctor's office, for I am very conscious of men's overgreat concern for their own authority. I ask those I meet to visit my website, and see if they like what they find there, and if they do, to pass the website on. No more, no less.
And do you know, I don't even attempt to [i]write
I speak casually in my articles about Jesus, and life as a Christian, and occasionally write an article, as prompted by the Holy Spirit, asking those who visit the site a few important questions, or pointing out the very real fact that everyone has to choose between Jesus and not-Jesus, or face the consequences.
I obey Paul's directives literally, even though I think he is much misunderstood by those that wish to retain all authority in their hands.
But even if I were not in obedience to Paul, I am commanded by God to pursue the Great Commission. I am not eliminated from my duty to speak of Jesus to others just because I am a woman. I am interested in guarding Christ's spiritual authority, not my own. As you have pointed out so clearly, I have none.
Whose spiritual authority are you interested in promoting?
Blessings,
Forrest
Suppose I as an authority (we’re pretending, okay?) wrote a letter to a particular family, and on page three wrote: “Please remove all your houseplants. Don’t leave any of them.” Of course, based on other dialogue and circumstances the recipients would see the importance of this directive.
But, let’s just suppose, that (imagining that I became a timeless authority) 900 years later people would read that same letter and as a result ban all houseplants. What they may not have realized was that when I gave the direction, many houseplants had a parasite that could harmfully affect humans – maybe excrete toxins. Maybe I had even mentioned on page one the issue of parasites, and the readers where not observing context. But maybe that was just common knowledge at that time, and that information was only available in the history books.
The attempts to be meticulously literal observers of my words would miss the mark terribly. After all, by their day plants were not diseased. In fact, NOT having them could harm them. They NEEDED houseplants absorb air pollution.
I highly suspect that if God would step onto our turf right now, he’d say, "No, no, no, you are missing my point!" A Bible expositor said: “Literal is not always correct!” In fact, it could be sheer rebelliousness(ex the Jewish religious leaders). This penchant for literalness may be even a vise of the devil who seeks to WEAKEN and destroy the church. Frankly, THAT is what has been happening for centuries because of this issue – and still is!
For example:
Just last week I encountered some Christian women who had grown up in conservative evangelical churches. They had fallen prey to TV “prophets”. I felt sickened listening to them. They invited me to join in their awesome “Bible” study. They also believe that they are not enlightened and God has called them to be teachers in the church, only the church won’t let them. Let me say, THESE WOMEN SHOULD NOT BE TEACHING ANYONE!
What I find so tragic is that when certain people are not expected to teach, there is not much concern about them learning (the pitfall of Jewish tradition) No wonder they fall into so many traps!
My concern is that while countless are falling prey to the devil because they are not properly grounded, far too many Christians are more concerned about whether women should teach men or not. People are missing God’s point!
I believe that if the church could let go of this obsession, and start noticing all the sheep (like the women) who are being devoured because they do not have their minds prepared and are not equipped to stand against the forces of evil, then maybe the church could get back to business: Make disciples.
Does it not mean ANYTHING to anyone that women in the first century couldn’t even read, let alone study the scriptures! They were totally uneducated. Would you want THEM teaching you today? Up until recently women were not educated like men – even my mom was not allowed to go past grade school because in her country higher learning was for the boys.
There may be a reason Paul talked about weak-willed women, old wives tales, etc. They were products of their society.
Is that the kind of product we’d still like to put out of our churches?
Is that the product of the New Covenant?(see Phillip's post)
Diane
Roadsign...
I'd like to think that the Holy Spirit had enough forsight to think of that before He gave Paul the words to write.
If we take your thinking out to it's logical conclusion it would be impossible for us to understand anything written in the Bible, and we could safely say that the Bible is not relevent today because there is no way we can possible understand what God [i]really
What you're doing is the same thing the homosexual "Christian" does to justify what they believe... you're just not as extreme as they are.
If this is how you approach scripture... it's a scarey approach, IMHO.
Krispy
If we take your thinking out to it's logical conclusion it would be impossible for us to understand anything written in the Bible, and we could safely say that the Bible is not relevent today because there is no way we can possible understand what God really meant.
Might I suggest that this could be faulty logic?
By understanding the spirit of the word, and God's heart - will we not actually obey him better!!
I'd like to think that the Holy Spirit had enough forsight to think of that before He gave Paul the words to write.
I lack answers ... just processing my thoughts and trying to unravel the cobwebs that entangle us in fruitless Christian living. If I felt that long hair, skirts, silence, headcoverings, etc were the answer GOD INTENDED, I'd be there in a jiff, but I think that we may be misunderstanding our Lord, and also Paul. Not to diminish the value of any of that - it's just that God calls us to surrender our hearts and minds to him, not just our exteriors and outer behaviors.
Hi Forrest,
But are they not counterbalanced by still the same verses in question?Phillip has marshalled more defenses of my position than I ever could myself.
Not according to what Paul had spoken, is he in error? We are again speaking of order and only order. Why is that so difficult to comprehend for us and why the 'defending'?A woman does not need to be under headship anymore. Her headship is Christ, so is the man's.
Or do you think that women are not given gifts of the Spirit?
Why would I, have made no reference to nor given any indication whatsoever. I am at pains to just stick to the main, root point.
Mike, you are so troubled by a sense of riven order that you do not even hear me when I say I do not want to take the authority of a Pastor, except under the most extreme conditions of war and tribulation
That is not what you said, perhaps that is what you may have wanted to say or failed to say. But again we would be talking of hypotheticals or 'what if' scenarios. Isn't this curious why we do these sort of things. We are placing a principle at the expense of an aberration, a possibility that may or may not come. If it did ... then I would do such and so.
You say I can be ordained, but it means nothing.
All I am asking here is, is there scriptural warrant for this?
And yes, that you would 'consider' it I cannot see squaring either, it seems to be a justifying without the same scriptural backing.
And that ordination that you write is as nothing...well, I at least take it seriously. Tell me, when you drive by an accident on the freeway or on a busy highway, do you back up half a mile to see if someone needs help or prayer? Yes, a clergy card came with my pointless little ordination, and the police, by law, have to let me by.
This confuses the matter it seems to me. What or who determines what is the 'clergy'. Who appointed woman to be 'ministers'? Does one have to be under a functioning local church to be part of the 'clergy'? Real questions here, I am not attacking ... this raises more questions than answers.
Will you pick up that responsibility for me, along with all the others, so I can sit at home, and tend to my housewifery?
Is that necessary? For all the attempts to get down to the spiritual roots of the matter, to the floor of the basement ...
I am ordained as a minister of the gospel, a servant of the good news, as an evangelist, by Dr. Ford of St. Luke Evangelical Ministries. I write about Jesus, and Christianity. And that is called teaching by just about anyone.
And you can do all that without any 'title' can you not? Or is there a new dictate whereby we half side with questionable practices and at the same time distance ourselves from them ... I am almost more alarmed, if that is the word, at those that have setup this system where spiritual principles are pragmatised and freely they can bestow titles and therefore confusion ... what does the history of the church speak to all this, is this not a very recent and modern development? The true church that is, apostolic, biblical. Am I really asking too much for a closer examination of scriptures here?
I have no husband to submit to...he was apostate, and an adulterer, and he deserted me after I was severly injured in an auto accident. So I submit to Christ, and since it is He that lifted me out of bed at 3:00 in the morning with a red hot staff in the diaphragm last July, if you have objections, speak to Him about it, for He is my cover, and my authority.
Again unfair ... I am attempting to address a spiritual principle not an attack on personal situations. You know my heart far better than that.
I am distressed for your confusion about Spiritual Authority, but I am not confused in myself, nor have I any ambitions to do more than what God has already told me to do.
Well don't be, I am not confused in that sense. I have gone at length attempting to ... I think there is much being missed, Jeannette picked up on it ... Whatever God tells us to do will square with what He has already spoken.
And do you know, I don't even attempt to[i]write[/i] with a sense of spiritual authority.
Thank God! Me neither, the minute we do it is disaster. ... Stephen Kaung, did I mention those messages ? ;-)
I obey Paul's directives literally, even though I think he is much misunderstood by those that wish to retain all authority in their hands.But even if I were not in obedience to Paul,
Paul's directives are the Lords as well, Peter, James, John, there is no distinctions and that I think is part of the great trouble with all this.
I think we are talking past each other here. This is not about lording it over anyone but just trying to grapple with the reasons behind Paul's admonishens.
Could I ask all of us to do something?
I was led to do it on Sunday, as a response to the talk (mentioned earlier on this thread). Ask the Lord if in our heart there is still any areas of rebellion against [i]HIM
If we do that, our relationships with others in the Body of Christ will come right too.
And we should begin to come more into line with what the Lord, in Paul, really intended when he forbade women to teach. Was it to be for all time in all circumstances??? Personally I think not, that there are exceptions - cases where a woman could teach, yet be in submission to God-given male authority at the same time.
But I could be wrong, and no way do I want to be a "hyaena"
Also I believe that the days are coming when we, the true Church, will have to stand alone if need be, or we will be scattered by persecution into such small groups that the usual church order and authority will no longer be possible.
That is why we MUST get our hearts right, or the Lord won't be able to use us in those circumstances.
Love in Him
Jeannette
I think this is the kind of situation which Forrest is talking about. The Lord is preparing His people, and He seems to be starting with certain individuals who will become a small "nucleus" of life and hope in the gathering darkness. Not necessarily in leadership in the ordinary way, but to be a place, a "city of refuge" if you like (to use an Old Testament term) for those who flee persecution, or who are seeking God.Also I believe that the days are coming when we, the true Church, will have to stand alone if need be, or we will be scattered by persecution into such small groups that the usual church order and authority will no longer be possible.
Blessings
Jeannette
Members,
If i felt that long hair, skirts, silence, headcoverings, etc were the answer GOD INTENDED, I'd be there in a jiff
I have actually started going to a Mennonite church for the past few weeks, and as you probably already know they do all these things literally. They also wash one another's feet and a host of other things that most people today have phased out because they seemed antiquated.
I'll tell you one thing the mennonites have going on is a great reverence for God and his word. I actually feel like a blemish there, but I am really enjoying the sound teaching. They even read the scriptures that talk about Hell and judgment.
Anyways to get back to your comment that I quoted I don't think most people would be there in a jiff.
I was attending a Pentecostal church for the past few years and I was always told that the scriptures pertaining to women teaching and the way they should dress was limited to the women at Corinth.
I have studied the scriptures pertaining to these things and I don't believe they have been nullified.
The problem today is that there are so few men who are fit to be in leadership, I mean if you go by the standards set in Timothy. (Which are still the standards to use). The other thing about the Pentecostal church I attended the women were more dedicated than the men especially in the areas of service and prayer. In spite of all this , we do not have the right to go beyond what is written and appoint a woman pastor. Even if it seems right to us.
fruitless Christian living
I believe the reason for this is that we have ignored the order that God set forth in his word, not to mention almost everything else that didn't tickle our fancy,(loving our enemies, not looking at another woman lustfully who is not our wife,etc.)
Who is actually fulfilling the Great Commandment? I know I fall painfully short!
Murray
I think this is the kind of situation which Forrest is talking about. The Lord is preparing His people, and He seems to be starting with certain individuals who will become a small "nucleus" of life and hope in the gathering darkness. Not necessarily in leadership in the ordinary way, but to be a place, a "city of refuge" if you like (to use an Old Testament term) for those who flee persecution, or who are seeking God.
An orderly one? I do understand all the things we might bring to this as to current or possible things that may or may not be going on. There is a degree that would beg off of all this to more seemingly important matters, there are certainly those. But it is an observable trait again that it leads off to side issues that casts the main matter off to one side and never has any resolution. I am just as willing and tempted to do as much frankly, but at the same time I am not feeling particularly weary over it ... beating a dead horse as the parlance would have it in continuing on the same points ... I would rather not nor is this another insinuation other than against myself.
What is the default spiritual mechanism over things thought doubtful, is it to assert or to revert?
This is not for any one person. Please understand that first. It's just something pressing on me.
There are signs that we are starving to death.
Proverbs talks about the guy who is too lazy to even pick up his fork from the plate and put it in his mouth.
It reminded of this scripture -
[b]Amo 8:9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD, that I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day:
Amo 8:10 And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day.
Amo 8:11 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD:
Amo 8:12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.
If we don't start feeding ourselves on just the Word and doing our 'own' homework, we're in for a whole world full of mess.
IF we just used Scripture and lots of it, to back up what we believe - on any topic/doctrine, then we would have a "thus saith The LORD" revival in our circles.
I'm just using this thread to grieve over this lack of care for The Bread of Life.
It's all "I think", for the most part on most forums or conversations at Church - in our own thoughts, wherever.
When when someone asks about a subject ... we give them what others have said about some verses. Or to sermons.
I use commentaries & sermons for posting sometimes too, so I don't mean that ... but if the person asking or those answering, would use the Whole of the Word and nothing more, it would settle the issue - at least in Heaven.
We've got free Bible Programs out there. I have 3 that were free on line. I like the e-sword.net one the best, but why can't we look up verses for each subject and put them all in separate folders under that subject/doctrine title ?
Like The Deity of Christ, just for one.
It takes weeks of finding and putting all those references for just that one doctrine into it's separate folder, but it's the most exciting thing to do in the world.
The LORD will honor anyone doing that and whatever doctrine/subject that they set out to do this with, the LORD will cause those verses to POP right off pages for you and you'll find the cross-references and all to go with it.
It's Wonderful.
Then you can feed others the Bread of Life, and be ready for an answer immediately, without having to say "I think" one time.
There isn't one poster on this Board that can't do this for themselves.
And sadly enough -- it IS what God had intended for each of us, individually/personally to do ... while we still do have the Word at hand.
Richard Wurmbrand said, preachers can only tell you 'about' what the truth says, but The Word is the Living Truth. It's Alive and we know all the verses about what Scripture is.
If we were truly "people of The Word", then men would be men of God and woman would know how to trust God to use them the way HE has planned from before the foundations and be content with their gifts.
When she opens up her mouth in wisdom - Prov 31 - it won't be with "I think" as a header, but "Thus saith The Word of The LORD".
If you're only posting/speaking Scripture - then who can stand against His Word, except the enemies of His Word. They can call you arrogant or whatever, but if it's just quoting The Word, then the Truth is settled in Heaven and they can burn us at the stake at that point, but we'll know where our strength came from and where we 'stand'.
Please, just start by reading 2Kings22 and pray God would give you a burden & burning passion for His Word alone.
Thank you for letting me release this here.[b]Love you all.
Annie
What is the default spiritual mechanism over things thought doubtful, is it to assert or to revert?
Revert:
To slip from a higher or better condition to a former, usually lower or poorer one: backslide, lapse, regress, relapse, retrogress.
Reverting is not an option.
"[u]If you continue in my word
If you talk to a wall long enough will it become a window?
The only 'IF' is to continue in His Word.
If we do the Holy Spirit Will bring truth and it will set us free.
Something to remember, God the Father set His order in place and even Christ is in subjection to His order.
1 Cor. 15:28
And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
In His Love
pastorfrin
Well said Annie, very well said. Commentaries are interesting in that they are also the 'folders' of those who came before us.
Hi pastorfin,
Interesting how definitions can be given;
[b]Revert
REVERT', v.t.
1. To turn back; to turn to the contrary; to reverse.
Till happy chance revert the cruel scene.
[Instead of revert, in this sense, reverse is generally used.]
2. To drive or turn back; to reverberate; as a stream reverted.
REVERT', v.i.
1. To return; to fall back.
2. In law, to return to the proprietor, after the determination of a particular estate. A feud granted to a man for life, or to him and his issue male, or his death or failure of issue male, reverted to the lord or proprietor.
REVERT', n. In music, return; recurrence; antistrophy.
Ye Old Websters 1828 Dictionary
Had this more in mind before really looking it up. Along with that the idea of submission to ... A verse keeps wanting to have some expression in all this discussion;
Problem is I cannot for the life of me figure out where I am drawing it from, it is on the order of [i]pushing yourself forward
But was also musing a bit on the classic "how much can I get away with" mentality that often new believers even old ones for that matter can measure things by. Nothing by accusation again, perhaps still looking at the dynamics of asserting and usurping.
Edit:
Something to remember, God the Father set His order in place and even Christ is in subjection to His order.
That is a very profound thing to dwell on.
Mike,
I want to answer several points that you have brought up along the way, but I need some information to not be talking in the dark, or past you, as you put at the end of your last post to me.
I don't intend for them to be trick questions or to necessarily use them in the arguments I may make. I want to know what I need not talk about in a fully reasoned study of authority in the church.
I feel as if what I am saying is not being heard. You may feel the same way. But I think it is valuable to continue the discussion.
Please tell me:
Which spiritual gifts, if any, are made available to women?
How old should a teacher be when they may begin teaching?
How old should a Pastor be to being leading a church?
What is the denomination your beliefs are closest to?
Do you think women may teach her children about God, if her husband permits, or she has no husband?
Do you think women may teach other women about God, if her husband permits, or if she has no husband?
Do you think women may teach their husbands if they are pagans?
In your church, is the line of authority from the Bishop to the Pastor, the Denominational Board to the Pastor, or the Church Elders that select the Pastor?
What duties do Elders or Deacons in your church have?
Do you believe that the concept of spiritual authority in the Church Corporate should be the same for all denominations?
Do you believe the Bible, having been written through men, is Inerrent & God Breathed or Inspired by the Holy Spirit?
Is a Pastor's spiritual authority in the church under his responsibility absolute or relative?
Under what conditions could a man disobey his pastor in a spiritual matter?
Have you studied in a seminary, and if so which one?
Do you think that training in a seminary is a requirement for a Pastor or Teacher?
In your church, does a man or a woman teach Sunday School?
Thank you for your patience with me in this very difficult discussion.
Blessings,
Forrest
Forrest
.... I have some Tylenol if anyone needs some.
Krispy
crsschk wrote:I think this is the kind of situation which Forrest is talking about. The Lord is preparing His people, and He seems to be starting with certain individuals who will become a small "nucleus" of life and hope in the gathering darkness. Not necessarily in leadership in the ordinary way, but to be a place, a "city of refuge" if you like (to use an Old Testament term) for those who flee persecution, or who are seeking God.
An orderly one? I do understand all the things we might bring to this as to current or possible things that may or may not be going on. There is a degree that would beg off of all this to more seemingly important matters, there are certainly those. But it is an observable trait again that it leads off to side issues that casts the main matter off to one side and never has any resolution.
I am in no way seeking to beg off the main issue, nor am I supporting the usurping of authority by women in the Church. Surely things I've written on this thread should have made that clear by now?
I don't [i]want
But I have "seen" what is about to happen (not in vision, but as real and urgent as if it were) and believe it is very close.
This is why I wrote that we should seek the Lord to know if there are any remnants of rebellion in our hearts against Him, and to deal with them.
Not sure what you mean here. "insinuation" against you? God forbid!!! Since being in SI I have grown to love and respect you too much in the Lord to make insinuations! Again I can't imagine why you should have thought it possible that I should...just as willing and tempted to do as much frankly, but at the same time I am not feeling particularly weary over it ... beating a dead horse as the parlance would have it in continuing on the same points ... I would rather not nor is this another insinuation other than against myself.What is the default spiritual mechanism over things thought doubtful, is it to assert or to revert?
However, I was not talking about the "default situation, but a time of [i]emergency[i]survival
And that is why our hearts must be right - [i]including
Otherwise we shall not be able to stand.
[u]That is the very reason that the discussion in this thread, and other current threads relating to our response to authority, are so vital NOW, and are all linked to these times of preparation.
Yours in Him
Jeannette
Thanks Krispy, I might take up the offer if I knew what Tylenol was!
KrispyKrittr wrote:
.... I have some Tylenol if anyone needs some.Krispy
Sounds a like the brand name for a high blood pressure remedy (atenolol?)
That fits.
Just wondering!
Thanks for the bit of humour - it's probably needed at the moment!
Jeannette
GrannieAnnie said:
This is not for any one person. Please understand that first. It's just something pressing on me.There are signs that we are starving to death.
Yes, and it will get worse. That's why we need to be filled full of the Word in our hearts as well as our minds.
I am challenged by your words, becasue I don't get into the Scriptures like I used to.
Another aspect, another vital issue - like the authority issue - that also has to be settled in our hearts beforehand.
I'm going to start another thread on this, because of believing it's so important, and urgent. On slightly different lines, but connected with what you said.
Isaiah 17 was the passage given. Originally re Israel and Damascus, but relevant to the Church in these days too.
Blessings
Jeannette
Not tylenol Krispy, you should know from being down yonder here in Nascar-ville that Goody powders are Faster. Even I've seen that commercial and know by personal experience. Just take TWO Extra-strength packs and down them with a cup of coffee (or 2) and you'll have no pain.
May lose your stomach and all, but you won't feel it. Ha.
Jeannetter, it's just acetaminophen.
~ I get the feeling that no one has had a chance to read 2 Kings 22 yet.
I didn't pull that one outta the air. :-D
There's a lot in that chpt and running most of the way on to chpt 23.
I'd like to discuss it if someone would give their take on it.
THANKS and Hello from Goody Powder country.
LOVE!
I said Tylenol because if I said "Goodies" only those of us who are "American by birth, and Southern by the grace of God" would know what I am talking about...!
Krispy
Rom 8:2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
1Cr 9:1 Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?
Gal 3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Gal 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
Col 3:11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond [nor] free: but Christ [is] all, and in all.
These are all Paul's statement. Paul has certain circumstances and situations to deal with in his ministry. But his full attention is not on those situations and circumstances but on Christ and His place in the Body of Christ. There is only one Head of the Body, be it anyone or wife or husband or Jew or Gentile or any other that believes that the circumstances or situation override the position we have in Christ, there is no position at all. How could anyone want to be under authority of anyone except Him? Since He is our life and our only life, when it comes to God and His salvation in Christ. If in the world we have circumstances and situations that are in line with what Paul dealt with in the world then where do we need to be? Not in the Law and certainly not arguing about who is in submission. We are all in submission to God in Christ Jesus.
1Cr 16:16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with [us], and laboureth.
Eph 5:22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.
Col 3:18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord.
Hbr 13:17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that [is] unprofitable for you.
Jam 4:7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.
1Pe 2:13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;
1Pe 5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all [of you] be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
Proud man proud woman are resisted by God. Humble man and humble woman God gives abundant Grace.
If the problem in the church is women taking over and using the gifts outside the Spirit of God then Paul's admonition is good and proper and should be done in the church.
If a woman is in Christ in the church, she is no different than the man in Christ. She should be listened to as much as the man. The Spirit of God leads both man and woman for His glory. There is a definite difference for those that are in Christ and those that are not. Christ is the life of all those that are in Him and Him in them, the Father in Christ, Christ in the Father and they in man and woman. How can man say there is any difference in the spirit of a man and the spirit of a woman if it is the Spirit of Christ. Our freedom is in Christ both man and woman. Why would God give the same Spirit of both if there was to be a man over the woman. Christ is over the man, the man is over the woman, How does this give authority of anyone but Christ for both. The man is over the woman for one reason, God made her simply a physically weaker vessel, that is the Pot of Clay is a little different, praise God.
We are subject to The Father who's abode is with us by the Christ in us because they are One, and the Holy Spirit in us also, because the Trinity is One. We have it all, both man and woman. Let us give greater honor to the weaker vessel and love them the way Jesus Christ loved the Church and gave Himself for Her, His Bride. Hear ye Him through both man and woman. Not lording it over anyone.
In Christ: Phillip
Philip,
You have cited alot of scripture, but it still does not undo what Paul said about the woman usurping authority over man when it comes to leading the church.
Philip said:
If a woman is in Christ in the church, she is no different than the man in Christ. She should be listened to as much as the man.
Paul said:
But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
1 Timothy 2:12
Murray
Phillip... pretty cavalier way to use scripture, taking verses out of context to fit your argument, yet ignoring other scriptures that wont fit your argument.
Your real name isnt Rick Warren, is it? ;-)
Why do you ignore Paul's explanation for the order (or chain of command, if you will) of things in the church. Paul's reasoning for why women are not to teach or have authority over men? If you're going to use scripture for your arguments, why not use all of it... and in context?
Are we to just ignore the parts that might make us uncomfortable?
Paul left no doubt as to why he said what he said about women in the church, and why they can not exercise authority over men in the church... how you can just cut it out and ignore it is beyond me.
Proof texting issues is a very dangerous and deceitful practice.
Krispy
Now...children!
Let's all play nice!
And Krispy, I'm allergic to acetominophen, regardless of the name. But my, you Southerner's do make it sound like it's a naughty thing to take!
Give Mike time to answer - I need the information to find out where his cogs and wheels turn!
We're already both in agreement to abide by the literal gospel. What we want to discuss is why!!!
And to us, the why is very important, not just doing it, 'cause we have different reasons...kind of!
Thanks for the comedy act!!! 8-)
I'll be back later tonight!
Blessings,
Forrest
And Krispy, I'm allergic to acetominophen, regardless of the name. But my, you Southerner's do make it sound like it's a naughty thing to take!
You mean "Goodies"? See, thats what I meant... no one but a southerner or a NASCAR fan would know what that was! (It's powdered asprin, basically... just ask Richard Petty)
Works good to... which may be why they call it "Goodies".
When I was smoking pot back in high school if you carried it in a baggy it was a called a "goodie bag". Not the same thing... powdered asprin is a sight better for ya.
:-)
Wow... I'm really off topic, aint I? But it is more interesting than arguing with folks who cant just accept scripture at face value.
Krispy
You Marine guys are whimps. Tylenol? I like to chew raw aspirin. Gets to the bloodstream faster.
:-x
Brother Paul
p.s. Keep up the straight shooting, Steve. Your clean, honest posts encourage me. May the Lord continue to bless and grow you.
Not sure what you mean here. "insinuation" against you? God forbid!!! Since being in SI I have grown to love and respect you too much in the Lord to make insinuations! Again I can't imagine why you should have thought it possible that I should...
Not in the least sister. I did mean very much my own self here and did not want it to be taken as an insinuation towards others about going on and on. With that I do believe I will gracefully bow out here momentarily. I think that whatever else might be said would only compound the situation.
Forrest,
I don't intend for them to be trick questions or to necessarily use them in the arguments I may make. I want to know what I need not talk about in a fully reasoned study of authority in the church.I feel as if what I am saying is not being heard. You may feel the same way. But I think it is valuable to continue the discussion.
Please tell me:
Well I do feel the same way to some extent and recognize the sort of unintentional or who knows perhaps intentional cherry picking that we can do in these discussions. [i]Not an accusation
I did attempt them honestly but found a problem right from the get go because you are asking me what "I think" in large part and "I think" it is irrelevant what I think on those questions. It was difficult not to take them as somewhat baiting regardless of your intentions and I have no reason to believe ill will or the like.
Some of them were downright ... provocative to say the least, not offended but bemused at such foolish things being asked when you already well know the answer to them.
I will not partake in this because I do not wish you to be forming your responses off this questionnaire that may be proving something of my point anyway ...
If you want to know where "I am coming from" I will appeal one last time to Stephen Kaung's messages on authority, which to my recollection may not even speak to this matter directly. But they certainly express an understanding of what spiritual authority is and I think if we can grasp that we may well better be able to grasp this present issue.
To the commentaries.
Similar to 1Co 14:34, this needs it's own fuller context, all of 1 Corinthians, all of 1 Timothy. These are only the main verses in question.
1Ti 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
[b]1Ti 2:12 -
Nor to usurp authority
“In our laws the condition of women is, in many respects, worse than that of men. Women are precluded from all public offices; therefore they cannot be judges, nor execute the function of magistrates; they cannot sue, plead, nor act in any case, as proxies.” They were under many other disabilities, which may be seen in different places of the Pandects.
[b]But to be in silence
Adam Clarke
~~~~~~~~~~~
[b]1Ti 2:12 -
But I suffer not a woman to teach
[b]Nor to usurp authority over the man
Albert Barnes
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
[b]1Ti 2:12 - But I suffer not a woman to teach
[b]nor to usurp authority over the man
[b]but to be in silence
John Gill
~~~~~~~~~
[b]1Ti 2:9-15
I. Here is a charge, that women who profess the Christian religion should be modest, sober, silent, and submissive, as becomes their place. 1. They must be very modest in their apparel, not affecting gaudiness, gaiety, or costliness (you may read the vanity of a person's mind in the gaiety and gaudiness of his habit), because they have better ornaments with which they should [i]adorn themselves, with good works.[i]Adam was first formed, then Eve[i]was not deceived[i]Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee,[i]saved in child-bearing,[i]with[i]if they continue in faith, and charity, and holiness, with sobriety.
II. Here observe, 1. The extensiveness of the rules of Christianity; they reach not only to men, but to women, not only to their persons, but also to their dress, which must be modest, like their sex; and to their outward deportment and behaviour, it must be in silence, with all subjection. 2. Women are to profess godliness as well as men; for they are baptized, and thereby stand engaged to exercise themselves to godliness; and, to their honour be it spoken, many of them were eminent professors of Christianity in the days of the apostles, as the book of Acts will inform us. 3. Women being more in danger of exceeding in their apparel, it was more necessary to caution them in this respect. 4. The best ornaments for professors of godliness are good works. 5. According to Paul, women must be learners, and are not allowed to be public teachers in the church; for teaching is an office of authority, and the woman must not usurp authority over the man, but is to be in silence. But, notwithstanding this prohibition, good women may and ought to teach their children at home the principles of religion. Timothy from a child had known the holy scriptures; and who should teach him but his mother and grandmother? 2Ti_3:15. Aquila and his wife Priscilla expounded unto Apollos the way of God more perfectly; but then they did it privately, for [i]they took him unto them[i]Notwithstanding she shall be saved,
Matthew Henry
([i]Italics
1 Corinthians 12:1-18 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.
Who is the Gifted One, the One that is in every born again body member? Is it not the Lord Jesus Christ Himself? Who administers these Gifts of God? Is it not he Holy Spirit teacher as He wills. We are not all gifted apostles or teachers etc. at the same time, but we can all be an apostle, teacher, etc. as the Holy Spirit distributes the gifts and God wills. It is the Giver not the gift or the receiver that is the builder of the Body of Christ for both man and woman.
1 Corinthians 12:6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.
1 Corinthians 12:11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man (and woman) severally as he will.
All are one in Christ. 1 Corinthians 12:12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
"So also is Christ", that is the perfection of our salvation Christ is One and we are One in Him and the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Man and woman are baptized into one Spirit which is Christ and becomes the Body of Christ in one Body, and there is no difference in the Spirit of God in us. 1 Corinthians 12:13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
1 Corinthians 12:18-20 But now hath God set the members (man and woman) every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased Him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body. Christ.
1 Corinthians 12:23-25 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
This is beyond, "woman keep silent in the church".
Hebrews 7:28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
The great High Priest of the Christian profession is the only perfect priest, Heb 7:11,19. The Jewish priests were all imperfect and sinful men. The sacrifices which they offered were imperfect, and could not give peace to the conscience. There was need of some better system, and they all looked forward to it. But in the Lord Jesus, and in his work, there is absolute perfection. What he did was complete, and his office needs no change.
As all that are His, we are also a kingdom of priests.
Hebrews 7:28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
As man and woman we are consecrated for evermore in Christ Jesus.
In Christ: Phillip
Hi Bro Phillip
Christinyou wrote:
1 Corinthians 12:1-18 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.Who is the Gifted One, the One that is in every born again body member? Is it not the Lord Jesus Christ Himself? Who administers these Gifts of God? Is it not he Holy Spirit teacher as He wills. We are not all gifted apostles or teachers etc. at the same time, but we can all be an apostle, teacher, etc. as the Holy Spirit distributes the gifts and God wills. It is the Giver not the gift or the receiver that is the builder of the Body of Christ for both man and woman.
1 Corinthians 12:6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.
1 Corinthians 12:11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man (and woman) severally as he will.
All are one in Christ. 1 Corinthians 12:12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
"So also is Christ", that is the perfection of our salvation Christ is One and we are One in Him and the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Man and woman are baptized into one Spirit which is Christ and becomes the Body of Christ in one Body, and there is no difference in the Spirit of God in us. 1 Corinthians 12:13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
1 Corinthians 12:18-20 But now hath God set the members (man and woman) every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased Him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body. Christ.
1 Corinthians 12:23-25 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
This is beyond, "woman keep silent in the church".
Hebrews 7:28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
The great High Priest of the Christian profession is the only perfect priest, Heb 7:11,19. The Jewish priests were all imperfect and sinful men. The sacrifices which they offered were imperfect, and could not give peace to the conscience. There was need of some better system, and they all looked forward to it. But in the Lord Jesus, and in his work, there is absolute perfection. What he did was complete, and his office needs no change.
As all that are His, we are also a kingdom of priests.
Hebrews 7:28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
As man and woman we are consecrated for evermore in Christ Jesus.
In Christ: Phillip
It is the [u]outworking
All I and any of us can do is to follow the Lord humbly in seeking to know His mind in day by day outworking of the truths of these Scriptures.
[u]ALL of them
The personal key the Lod gave me, as said earlier, is to be sure that there is no area of rebellion against Him in my own heart.
Whatever the present day application and interpretation of "I suffer not a woman to teach...", if [i][u]that
In Him
Jeannette
Never heard of that either, had to look it up. apparently it has similar uses to asprin buut very different chemically, and doesn't help with inflammation as asprin does. It's also less irritating to the stomach. Panadol has it - You ever heard of Panadol?
GrannieAnnie wrote:
Not tylenol Krispy, you should know from being down yonder here in Nascar-ville that Goody powders are Faster. Even I've seen that commercial and know by personal experience. Just take TWO Extra-strength packs and down them with a cup of coffee (or 2) and you'll have no pain.
May lose your stomach and all, but you won't feel it. Ha.Jeannette, it's just acetaminophen.
I did glance at it but no chance to study it yet - spent nearly all morning commenting on SI messages!~ I get the feeling that no one has had a chance to read 2 Kings 22 yet.
I didn't pull that one outta the air. :-D
There's a lot in that chpt and running most of the way on to chpt 23.I'd like to discuss it if someone would give their take on it.
THANKS and Hello from Goody Powder country.
LOVE!
Will try to respond soon, as it is inmportant.
My this thread has gone on"
Although no-one has commented on my thread of yesterday yet, on being ready, and Isaiah 17.
Thanks sis Annie
Jeannette
Mike... in your post where you quoted from those commentators (as opposed to regular 'taters... or tater tots) you forgot one thing:
We're much smarter and have more insight than those men did in their day.
** Note tongue planted firmly in cheek **
At least thats the impression I get from some folks... who are novices compared to these men.
Krispy
I think you all might find the assemblies of God's official stance on this issue insightful. I see alot of the bias they refer to here against women in a number of your views. Please read slowly and carefully. Thank you.
You are here: Home > Beliefs > Position_Papers > Ministry: The Role of Women in Ministry (Official A/G Position Paper)
Email this page to a friend.
The Role of Women in Ministry
[Download PDF]
Position Papers are official documents of the Church that have been approved by its General Presbytery.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Supernatural manifestations and gifts of the Holy Spirit have played a distinctive role in the origin, development, and growth of the Assemblies of God. From the earliest days of our organization, spiritual gifting has been evident in the ministries of many outstanding women. Divine enablement has also been seen in the spiritual leadership of women in other Pentecostal groups. The Pentecostal movement believes that the 20th-century outpouring of the Spirit is a true fulfillment of the scriptural prediction, "Your daughters shall prophecy... and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my Spirit" (Joel 2:28, 29).
The Bible as Final Authority
The history and current practice of the Assemblies of God give demonstration that God can and does bless the public ministry of women. Yet there is currently much debate concerning the proper role of women in spiritual leadership. So it is appropriate to ask if Scripture describes any limits to this public ministry. We all agree that Scripture must be our final authority in settling questions of faith and practice. But when born-again, Spirit-filled Christians, following proper hermeneutical principles, come to reasonable but differing interpretations, we do well not to become dogmatic in support of one position. We affirm the inerrancy and authority of Scripture. We desire to know for certain what God expects of us. When we come to a sure understanding of His divine Word, we are committed to declaring and obeying those clear instructions. But we also exercise caution in giving authoritative importance to interpretations that do not have indisputable support from the whole of Scripture. Although the Holy Spirit may be active in the work of translation and interpretation, we cannot claim inerrancy for interpretations (even of extant Hebrew or Greek texts).
Historical and Global Precedent
In the early days of most revivals, when spiritual fervor is high and the Lord's return is expected at any time, there is often a place for, and acceptance of, the anointed ministry of women. Over time, however, concerns about organization and lines of authority begin to emerge, and the group moves toward a more structured ministry. As institutional concerns come to the forefront, the spiritual leadership of women is accepted less readily, and church leadership becomes predominately male. The experience of the Assemblies of God has been no exception to this progression.
Twentieth-century practice among Pentecostals around the world reveals evidence of a genuine struggle to apply biblical truth in various cultural contexts. In some settings, female spiritual leadership is readily accepted; in others, though women may have limited ministry, leadership posts are withheld from them. At times there is inconsistency between the leadership a female missionary has at home and that which she has on the field, or between her opportunities and those of a national female. Indeed, culture has influenced the extent of leadership a woman has been allowed to share. The Church must always be sensitive to cultural concerns, but it must look to Scripture for the truth that applies to all times and cultures.
Biblical Examples of Women in Ministry
Old Testament history includes accounts of strong female leadership. Miriam was a prophet, one of the triumvirate of leaders God sent to Israel during the Exodus period (Exodus 15:20). Deborah, as prophet and judge, led the army of the Lord into successful combat (Judges 4 to 5). Huldah, also a prophet, authenticated the scroll of the Law found in the temple and helped spark the great religious reform in the days of Josiah (2 Kings 22; 2 Chronicles 34).
The New Testament also records ministering women in the Church Age. Tabitha (Dorcas) is called a disciple and had a ministry of helps (Acts 9:36). Philip had four virgin daughters who prophesied (Act s 21:8,9). Euodia and Syntyche were Paul's coworkers who shared in his struggle to spread the gospel (Philippians 4:2,3). Priscilla was another of Paul's exemplary "fellow workers in Christ Jesus" (Romans 16:3,4, NIV). In Romans 16, Paul greets a multitude of ministering persons, a large number of them women.
Phoebe, a leader in the church at Cenchrea, was highly commended to the church at Rome by Paul (Romans 16:1,2). Unfortunately, biases of modern English translators have sometimes obscured Phoebe's position of leadership, calling her a "servant" or "helper", etc. Yet Phoebe was diakonos of the church at Cenchrea. Paul often used this term for a minister or leader of a congregation and applied it specifically to Jesus Christ, Tychicus, Epaphras, Timothy, and to his own ministry. Depending on the context, diakonos is usually translated "deacon" or "minister." Though some translators have chose n the word deaconess (because Phoebe was a woman), such a distinction is not in the original Greek. It seems likely that diakonos was the designation for an official leadership position in the Early Church.
Junia was identified by Paul as an apostle (Romans 16:7). But many translators and scholars, unwilling to admit there could have been a female apostle, have since the 13th century masculinized her name to Junias. The biblical record shows that Paul was a strong advocate of women's ministry.
The instances of women filling leadership roles in the Bible should be taken as a divinely approved pattern, not as exceptions to divine decrees. Even a limited 34-4191 of women with scripturally commended leadership roles should affirm that God does indeed call women to spiritual leadership.
A Biblical Survey of the Role of Women in Ministry
Of primary importance in defining the scriptural role of women in ministry is the biblical meaning of "ministry". Of Christ our great model, it was said, "For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many" (Mark 10:45). New Testament leadership, as modeled by Jesus, portrays the spiritual leader as a servant. The question of human authority is not of primary significance, though it naturally arises as organization and structure develop.
Genesis 2:18-25
Some expositors have taught that all women should be subordinate to adult men because Eve was created after Adam to be his helper ("help meet", KJV). Yet the word ezer ("helper") is never used in the Hebrew Bible with a subordinate meaning. Seventeen out of the twenty times it is used, it refers to God as the helper. Instead of being created as a subordinate, Eve was created to be a "suitable" (kenegdo) helper, or one "corresponding to" Adam.
Some argue that God created men and women with different characteristics and desires, and that these differences explain why leadership roles should be withheld from women. Others attribute these perceived differences to culture and social expectations imposed on children from birth to adulthood. Physical differences and distinctive biological functions are obvious; but it is only by implication that gender distinctives can be made to suggest leadership limitations.
Paul's Emphasis on Charismatic Ministry
Ministry in the New Testament is charismatic in nature. It is made possible and energized as the Holy Spirit sovereignly distributes spiritual gifts (charismata) to each member of the body of Christ (Romans 12:6-8; 1 Corinthians 12:7-11,27,28; Ephesians 4:7-12; 1 Peter 4:10,11). While some gifts are a spontaneous work of the Spirit and others are recognized ministry gifts to the Body, all are given for service without regard to gender differentiation. For example, the gift of prophecy is explicitly for both men and women: "Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy" (Acts 2:17). That women received and exercised this gift of the Spirit is well attested in the New Testament (Acts 21:9; 1 Corinthians 11:5).
If Peter found certain statements by Paul hard to understand (2 Peter 3:16), then it is no surprise that we, who are removed by 1900 additional years of history, would share his struggle in interpreting some Pauline passages. And we, like Peter (2 Peter 3:15), must respect and love our brothers and sisters who hold alternative interpretations on issues that are not critical to our salvation or standing before God. We only request that those interpretations be expressed and practiced in love and consideration for all of God's children, both men and women.
First Corinthians 11:3-12
The statement that "the man is the head of the woman" has for centuries been used to justify the practice of male superiority and to exclude women from spiritual leadership. Two alternative translations for kephale ("head"), debated widely by contemporary evangelical scholars, are (1) "authority over" and (2) "source" or "origin." Both meanings can be found in literature of Paul's time.
Taking the passage as a whole, the second meaning fits as well as or better than the first meaning, leading to the summary statement of verse 12: "As the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things [are] of God." Even the relationship between the eternal Son and the Father--"the head of Christ is God" (11:3)--fits better as "source" than "authority over" (cf. John 8 :42). Without attempting to resolve this debate, we do not find sufficient evidence in kephale to deny leadership roles to
women (in light of biblical examples of women in positions of spiritual authority, and in light of the whole counsel of Scripture).
First Corinthians 14:34-36
There are only two passages in the entire New Testament which might seem to contain a prohibition against the ministry of women (1 Corinthians 14:34 and 1 Timothy 2:12). Since these must be placed along side Paul's other statements and practices, they can hardly be absolute, unequivocal prohibitions of the ministry of women. Instead, they seem to be teachings dealing with specific, local problems that needed correction.
There are various interpretations of what Paul was limiting when he said, "Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak" (14:34). Options include (1) chatter in public services, (2) ecstatic disruptions, (3) certain authoritative ministries (such as judging prophecies), and (4) asking questions during the service. Yet, Paul does allow women to pray and prophesy in the corporate service (1 Corinthians 11:5).
Although we may not solve all the difficulties of this chapter, we do conclude that this passage does not prohibit female leadership, but like the rest of the chapter, it admonishes that "all things be done decently and in order" (1 Corinthians 14:40).
First Timothy 2:11-15
The meaning and application of Paul's statement, "I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man" (1 Timothy 2:12), have puzzled interpreters and resulted in a variety of positions on the role of women in ministry and spiritual leadership. Is the prohibition of women teaching and exercising authority a universal truth, or was Paul reporting his application of divine truth for the society and Christian community to which he and Timothy ministered?
From the above survey of passages on exemplary women in ministry, it is clear that Paul recognized the ministry of women. Yet there were some obvious problems concerning women in Ephesus. They were evidently given to immodest apparel and adornment (1 Timothy 2:9). The younger widows "learn to be idle,... and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not" (1 Timothy 5:13). In his second letter to Timothy, Paul warned against depraved persons (possibly including women) who manipulated "weak-willed", or "gullible", women (2 Timothy 3:6, NIV).
A reading of the entire passage of 1 Timothy 2:9-15 strongly suggests that Paul was giving Timothy advice about dealing with some heretical teachings and practices involving women in the church at Ephesus. The heresy may have been so serious that he had to say about the Ephesian women, "I am not allowing women to teach or have authority over a man." But we know from other passages that such an exclusion was not normative in Paul's ministry.
First Timothy 3:1-13
This entire passage has been held by some to confirm that all leaders and authorities in the Early Church were intended to be, and indeed were, males. It is true that the passage deals primarily with male leadership, most likely because of majority practice and expectations. When there were women leaders, like Phoebe, they would be expected to meet the same standards of character and behavior.
Translations of verse 11 present evidence of the translator's choice based on personal expectations. The word gunaikas can be translated as either "wives" or "women," depending on the translator's assumptions concerning the context. One rendering leaves the impression that these are qualifications for deacons' wives; the other suggests this exhortation is addressed to female spiritual leaders.
Although the first-century cultural milieu produced a primarily male church leadership, this passage along with other biblical evidence of female spiritual leadership (e.g., Acts 21:9; Romans 16:1-15 ; Philippians 4:2,3) demonstrates that female leadership was not prohibited, either for Paul's day or for today. Passages which imply that most leaders were male should not be made to say that women cannot be leaders.
Galatians 3:28
Those who oppose allowing women to hold positions of spiritual leadership must place contextual limitations on Galatians 3:28. "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus."
Some interpreters restrict the meaning of this triad to salvation by faith or oneness in Christ. That truth is certainly articulated throughout Scripture. Yet the verse carries a ring of universal application for all our relationships, not just an assurance that anyone can come to Christ. "Neither Jew nor Greek.... neither bond nor free... neither male nor female"--these are basic relationship principles to which faithful followers of Christ must give highest priority.
The God of the Bible has "no respect of persons" (Romans 2:11; cf. also 2 Samuel 14:14; 2 Chronicles 19:7; Acts 10:34; Ephesians 6:9). He calls whom He will and gives gifts and ministries as He chooses; man must not put limitations on divine prerogatives. In Christ we are truly set free from sin and its curse, which separate from God and elevate or demean according to race, social standing, or gender.
Therefore We Conclude
After examining the various translations and interpretations of biblical passages relating to the role of women in the first-century church, and desiring to apply biblical principles to contemporary church practice, we conclude that we cannot find convincing evidence that the ministry of women is restricted according to some sacred or immutable principle.
We are aware that the ministry and leadership of women are not accepted by some individuals, both within and outside the Christian community. We condemn all prejudice and self-promotion, by men or women. The existence in the secular world of bigotry against women cannot be denied. But there is no place for such an attitude in the body of Christ. We acknowledge that attitudes of secular society, based on long-standing practice and tradition, have influenced the application of biblical principles to local circumstances. We desire wisely to respect yet help redeem cultures which are at variance with Kingdom principles. Like Paul, we affirm the Great Commission takes priority over every other consideration. We must reach men and women for Christ, no matter what their cultural or ethnic customs may be. The message of redemption has been carried to remote parts of the world through the ministry of dedicated, Spirit-filled men and women. A believer's gifts and anointing should still today make a way for his or her ministry. The Pentecostal ministry is not a profession to which men or women merely aspire; it must always be a divine calling, confirmed by the Spirit with a special gifting.
The Assemblies of God has been blessed and must continue to be blessed by the ministry of God's gifted and commissioned daughters. To the degree that we are convinced of our Pentecostal distinctives--that it is God who divinely calls and supernaturally anoints for ministry--we must continue to be open to the full use of women's gifts in ministry and spiritual leadership.
As we look on the fields ripe for harvest, may we not be guilty of sending away any of the reapers God calls. Let us entrust to these women of God the sacred sickle, and with our sincerest blessings thrust them out into the whitened fields.
COMMISSION MEMBERSHIP
Gordon Anderson
Zenas, J. Bicket, chairman
Robert L. Brandt
Richard Dresselhaus
Harry Faught
William A. Griffin
Stanley M. Horton
Edgar R. Lee
Paul Lowenberg
Jesse Miranda
Robert D. Ross
Wesley W. Smith
Hardy W. Steinberg
Copyright 2007 The General Council of the Assemblies of God
1445 North Boonville Ave., Springfield, MO 65802 • Telephone: 417-862-2781
Assemblies of God Web Site Policies
Hia Phoebe, I see this was printed this year.
I haven't kept tabs on the AoG since they introduced some new things into their Services some years ago.
My husband was an AoG Pastor and we went to an AoG Bible College.
That was 30 or more years ago that he went and our Professors were all old. Great men who loved Acedemics over phenomena.
Anyways, the last I heard from District Headquarters was at a meeting of Pastors only, they told them to throw out the hymn books, get over head projectors and only sing contemporary music and to not preach as much hell stuff and if the over 50 crowd didn't like it, they could leave.
A lot went on at those District Meetings that I won't bore you with, but some of it curled my already curled enough hair.
I'm sorry if I sound hard on them, but I know that the old retired Missionaries who taught us back then and are in Heaven now, would barely recognise their old denomination.
Reading this, I can see that they have changed indeed. This whole thing is full and could be taken sentence by sentence and it be seen where they have surely changed their views on inerrancy and all.
Although the Holy Spirit may be active in the work of translation and interpretation, we cannot claim inerrancy for interpretations (even of extant Hebrew or Greek texts).
Phew, and that's just one sentence I randomly pulled and one I know our old professors would not agree with.
The point on this thread is woman in authority and no example of the woman they've given fits in with any authority except that the men went to Prophetess's to get a word from God, but then the men would go back and be the heads of whatever the Lord spoke through her.
We already discussed Deborah earlier in this thread.
Another example they gave:Rom 16:1 I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:
Rom 16:2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also.
A servant is not an Authority figure and neither was Dorcas, and they misinterpreted Rom 16:7 saying that Andronicus and Junia were apostles, but it says they were 'noted by the apostles' and Junia may be either masculine or feminine and Andronicus' wife. All the rest were just helpers and many along with their husbands. The woman took care of the needs of the Apostles in many ways that woman still do. History tells us that woman ministered and taught woman. They were very big on that back then. The Deaconess was to minister to woman's needs and so on.
I believe in the gifts, very much so, but the order in the Church is still set by Scripture and proper exegesis of those Scriptures and not by any Denomination. Most especially by one that has watered down and modernized itself so drastically in just the last 30 years.
This is just my personal experience with them and no reflection on 'every' AoG Pastor.
Mine was great, but he's retired now.
Lord Bless you sister.
Annie, I'm an Assemblies of God evangelist, and I totally agree with your post, your take on what the old time Pentecostal missionaries would think about our denomination today. It's very true. Thank God, though, that there are still AG churches that haven't gone utterly contemporary and seeker-accomodating. I suppose they make up a part of the true remnant that God maintains throughout the centuries. The Word is still being preached with unction and conviction in these little churches...and their faithful Pastors haven't bowed the knee. But such churches have become far and few...
By the way, I'm credentialed through the North Texas District, Austin section; what district and section was your husband with?
Brother Paul
Apparently I am compelled to carry on after all. How to shorten so many things into concise, small thoughts ... Maybe just easier to let it go out in the more normative rambling fashion that takes in so much that it comes out much the same way.
Am inclined to some clarifying... Observance. That is a word that carries through all these discussions at all times. Bit's and pieces challenging, comparisons to other discussions. repeating themes. Spiritual principles. What we do here as a whole, or rather what we ought to be made more aware of in regards to each other.
To breakdown just one of the many misunderstandings ... this is not a contest, it often appears to be but I would much more liken it all to a processing pod. A place where we can hash things out. That will always bring forth it's own inherent difficulties and wrong assumptions. Speaking in broad sweeping generalities here but it seems noteworthy to mention again because inevitably we are bound to begin getting offended too personally or begin to offend personally, attack at the character level, have a wrong spirit and a wrong goal in mind.
Having tarried here quite some time one of the greatest observances is in how much ... substance there is in our [i]reactions[url=https://www.sermonindex.net/modules/newbb/viewtopic.php?topic_id=17227&forum=36&start=10&viewmode=flat&order=1]All Israel Will Be Saved?[i]they[i]about
As part of that the other overlooked aspect is the sort of 'camp' mentality that would separate us when we agree and disagree. It is a perception and\\or a reality depending on whether we have Gods will and desire in mind or own own. It is usually one of the great attempts here to break these 'camps' up whenever they begin to form, intentionally and by that I mean 'unaware' and aware, unintentionally. A play on words there. By and large most of us are inclined to getting to the bottom of matters and are not self-seeking and self-asserting but ... Always a but, do we not overlook a great deal in these things? Our reactions are [i]telling
I do believe this matter at hand needs even more elucidation, not less and may need to be broadened before it can be again narrowed. Another posting on spiritual authority needs a true hearing and examination. What it is by definition. [i]Whose
One of the great beauties in my mind about this fellowship here is the very challenges themselves. I am constantly challenged by all this discourse to re-think and re-access things and often write not selfishly in that sense but as speaking my own challenges forth in questions that are milling about the cranium. Though I have written often in a more thesis style, statement type manner, it is always under girded by this notice of dictating on to a mirror that reflects back in ... "is this true of yourself?" I can thank Art Katz in great part for forcing that issue, this matter of truly being honest at core levels. Furthermore it also brings back o the fore the very pertinent observation that is expressed by David;
[i]For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. O Jehovah, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising; Thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou searchest out my path and my lying down, And art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, But, lo, O Jehovah, thou knowest it altogether.
All of that Psalm is very expressive but I think we do tend to forget just Who it is we are [i]before[i]all[u]all[i]every word
With that bit of preface ... this matter of [u]usurping[i]seemed
Briefly to the matter at hand. Thanks to Annie and Paul in your responses and to phoebe1 for bringing forth yet another challenge with your reply. My particular take overall is that it is still muddled while bringing out a great deal of truth and factual things. It seems to me still that this is a great deal of the problem by trying to take in too many different specifics and make them into one big pedantic stew. It still rather misses a greater foundational floor and seems to build the structure from the roof down ... A bit too all inclusive and seemingly contradictory, some glaring omissions for instance here;
First Corinthians 14:34-36
There are only two passages in the entire New Testament which might seem to contain a prohibition against the ministry of women (1 Corinthians 14:34 and 1 Timothy 2:12). Since these must be placed along side Paul's other statements and practices, they can hardly be absolute, unequivocal prohibitions of the ministry of women. Instead, they seem to be teachings dealing with specific, local problems that needed correction.There are various interpretations of what Paul was limiting when he said, "Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak" (14:34). Options include (1) chatter in public services, (2) ecstatic disruptions, (3) certain authoritative ministries (such as judging prophecies), and (4) asking questions during the service. Yet, Paul does allow women to pray and prophesy in the corporate service (1 Corinthians 11:5).
Although we may not solve all the difficulties of this chapter, we do conclude that this passage does not prohibit female leadership, but like the rest of the chapter, it admonishes that "all things be done decently and in order" (1 Corinthians 14:40).
First Timothy 2:11-15
The meaning and application of Paul's statement, "I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man" (1 Timothy 2:12), have puzzled interpreters and resulted in a variety of positions on the role of women in ministry and spiritual leadership. Is the prohibition of women teaching and exercising authority a universal truth, or was Paul reporting his application of divine truth for the society and Christian community to which he and Timothy ministered?From the above survey of passages on exemplary women in ministry, it is clear that Paul recognized the ministry of women. Yet there were some obvious problems concerning women in Ephesus. They were evidently given to immodest apparel and adornment (1 Timothy 2:9). The younger widows "learn to be idle,... and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not" (1 Timothy 5:13). In his second letter to Timothy, Paul warned against depraved persons (possibly including women) who manipulated "weak-willed", or "gullible", women (2 Timothy 3:6, NIV).
A reading of the entire passage of 1 Timothy 2:9-15 strongly suggests that Paul was giving Timothy advice about dealing with some heretical teachings and practices involving women in the church at Ephesus. The heresy may have been so serious that he had to say about the Ephesian women, "I am not allowing women to teach or have authority over a man." But we know from other passages that such an exclusion was not normative in Paul's ministry.
First Timothy 3:1-13
This entire passage has been held by some to confirm that all leaders and authorities in the Early Church were intended to be, and indeed were, males. It is true that the passage deals primarily with male leadership, most likely because of majority practice and expectations. When there were women leaders, like Phoebe, they would be expected to meet the same standards of character and behavior.Translations of verse 11 present evidence of the translator's choice based on personal expectations. The word gunaikas can be translated as either "wives" or "women," depending on the translator's assumptions concerning the context. One rendering leaves the impression that these are qualifications for deacons' wives; the other suggests this exhortation is addressed to female spiritual leaders.
Although the first-century cultural milieu produced a primarily male church leadership, this passage along with other biblical evidence of female spiritual leadership (e.g., Acts 21:9; Romans 16:1-15 ; Philippians 4:2,3) demonstrates that female leadership was not prohibited, either for Paul's day or for today. Passages which imply that most leaders were male should not be made to say that women cannot be leaders.
Think this still is confusing the matter by making 'leaders' or 'leadership' the issue and muddling this with what was being stated. "Strongly suggests" or 'may be' is an assumption and I must wonder why a very important point is being left out here in exegesis of at least 1 Tim;
[i]Let a woman learn quietly with all submissiveness. I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise [u]authority over
[b][u]For
Why make mention of it if it is not so important? That word "for" is rich in recognition and explanation. I believe we are still in the realm of usurp and spiritual authority.
Hi Brother Paul, Yes - there are good Pastors left and not just in the AoG. I judge a particular fellowship by the Pastor. If a Pastor's good, the Church is good. Isn't that a saying, that 'as the Pastor goes - so goes the Church'. I'm Non-denominational now and have been for about 21 years. I like to visit brothers and sisters in any truly born-again Church. But right now, I'm at a PCA Church, because this Pastor is a very sharp, keen man, sort of like Oswald Chambers or the like. I was at a point that I needed some meat, like the Authors we have here and last year, met this execellent man.
BTW ~ may I ask in all earnestness that you all would pray for him. He's having a quadruple bi-pass and other procedures done to his heart next Wednesday. Thank you all so very much.
Paul, we were with the Southern New England district.
Hey, I was in Austin for a while back in '78.
That's quite a place. Lake Austin with it's "volkswagon sized cat fist".
Is it true ?
But, you definitely are in a "hub of a wheel" there for all sorts of political views. My my, what a place. Hope you're finding your way around there with great joy in the harvest of souls.
Lord Bless you very much.
annie
Hi Mike.
Mike, every time I go off line for a while, it's to get myself 'straightened out' - To grow.
When I went off for this last year, I found a funny little bumper sticker type thing that read, "I don't need your attitude, I have one of my own!" Ha! And believe it or not - but I focused on the "one of my own" part when I stuck it onto my monitor for the year. ha.
I believe, if we're truly 'pressing in' that no matter how long we're with the Lord, we still have only just scratched the surface of what He can make of us ... as in the process of our being comformed into His image.
I think we should see a reasonable amount of difference (or even great sometimes) when we look backward at every passing year, at ourselves and our reactions to things, etc..
In the case of this thread - I learned even more about a woman's place. As that question I raised for Ron a few pages back. I had been 'taught' one way about 1Corth14 but never saw that chapter the way I did the other day. Wow!
I think the Lord has been merciful and sometimes lets these 'awakenings' take place when the person is more able to handle them.
Now this is just what I got out of that chapter the other day, and when I thought it through, I had to do it the hard way, because I did prophecy in the Church. But felt the others, the elders and Pastor and whomever should discern or judge after.
But upon re-reading ever so slowly the other day, one-word-at-a-time - I will no longer practice that, in a Service.
Outside to a Pastor or whomever is head, but that's what I've gotten out of this thread and 2Kings22 and thank you for your posts. I think your attitude and trying to keep this thread acedemic and not emotion is what has caused it to bear fruit ... even this older woman has learned a rather large new thing and Mighty grateful.
"Keep On!" - Martin Lloyd-Jones
Thank you!
Isn't that a saying, that 'as the Pastor goes - so goes the Church
Very true saying, I think. If the Pastor is a holy, praying man, the church will show it. I've found such churches to be generally small in attendance with a regular flow of "hoppers" that come in to test the waters and soon find it's over their head. That is, they refuse to [i]stand up
But God calls us to the ocean...
Brother Paul
p.s. I'll be in prayer for your husband, dear sister.
crsschk wrote:
Forrest,I don't intend for them to be trick questions or to necessarily use them in the arguments I may make. I want to know what I need not talk about in a fully reasoned study of authority in the church.I feel as if what I am saying is not being heard. You may feel the same way. But I think it is valuable to continue the discussion.
Please tell me:
Well I do feel the same way to some extent and recognize the sort of unintentional or who knows perhaps intentional cherry picking that we can do in these discussions. [i]Not an accusation
I did attempt them honestly but found a problem right from the get go because you are asking me what "I think" in large part and "I think" it is irrelevant what I think on those questions. It was difficult not to take them as somewhat baiting regardless of your intentions and I have no reason to believe ill will or the like.
Some of them were downright ... provocative to say the least, not offended but bemused at such foolish things being asked when you already well know the answer to them.
I will not partake in this because I do not wish you to be forming your responses off this questionnaire that may be proving something of my point anyway ...
To the commentaries.
No problem, dear Mike.
I placed the questions in the "do you think" because I was asking for instruction from you on these points to reveal your thoughts.
If you think your thoughts are not to the point of the discussion, you do yourself a disservice.
In any case, we both follow the letter of the law.
I'll just stay away from churches.
Blessings,
Forrest
Christinyou wrote:
1 Corinthians 12:1-18 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant...Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit....Who is the Gifted One, the One that is in every born again body member? Is it not the Lord Jesus Christ Himself? Who administers these Gifts of God? Is it not he Holy Spirit teacher as He wills. We are not all gifted apostles or teachers etc. at the same time, but we can all be an apostle, teacher, etc. as the Holy Spirit distributes the gifts and God wills. It is the Giver not the gift or the receiver that is the builder of the Body of Christ for both man and woman.1 Corinthians 12:6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.
1 Corinthians 12:11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man (and woman) severally as he will.
All are one in Christ. 1 Corinthians 12:12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
"So also is Christ", that is the perfection of our salvation Christ is One and we are One in Him and the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Man and woman are baptized into one Spirit which is Christ and becomes the Body of Christ in one Body, and there is no difference in the Spirit of God in us. 1 Corinthians 12:13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
1 Corinthians 12:18-20 But now hath God set the members (man and woman) every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased Him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body. Christ.
1 Corinthians 12:23-25 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
This is beyond, "woman keep silent in the church".
Hebrews 7:28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
The great High Priest of the Christian profession is the only perfect priest, Heb 7:11,19. The Jewish priests were all imperfect and sinful men. The sacrifices which they offered were imperfect, and could not give peace to the conscience. There was need of some better system, and they all looked forward to it. But in the Lord Jesus, and in his work, there is absolute perfection. What he did was complete, and his office needs no change.
As all that are His, we are also a kingdom of priests.
Hebrews 7:28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
As man and woman we are consecrated for evermore in Christ Jesus.
In Christ: Phillip
I agree, although the scriptures you've quoted could do with some commentary to link them, but that is my teaching nature.
Since neither you nor I attend, or value, organized religious behavior, in the manner of denominations, or formalized worhip, it is to be understood that we would automatically stand against taking God's Word out of context merely to support the authority of men in the churches.
I am a Son of God, Heir to the Promises, a Priest and King.
That I am female is getting more irrelevant as the years pass, except for the seemingly unlimited experience, I as a woman, have experienced, and the base it gives me to help others understand each other.
And I will, I pray, receive a crown unto glory, or righteousness, or victory on that day when we stand before our King of Kings, not that I may be gloriefied, but that I may know that I pleased the Lord my God.
And in that day, we will probably no longer be limited by masculine or feminine differences, but will have full access to all parts of our mind.
And with Christ as our High Priest, I will take my orders gladly, knowing that He will explain anything I don't understand, and guide me in all things, as High Priest, and as Husband to me and to us all as part of His Bride, the Church.
I merely find myself grateful that my Brothers on SI are not taking their authority outside the church buiding, or outside their marriages.
As an additional word of encouragement to you, I love it when you comment in depth between the scriptures you find, for it does flesh them out so well, and place important linkages that many may miss.
Thank you for standing up for the feminine side of your Bretheren in Christ.
Blessings,
Forrest
phoebe1 wrote:
I think you all might find the assemblies of God's official stance on this issue insightful. I see alot of the bias they refer to here against women in a number of your views. Please read slowly and carefully. Thank you.You are here: Home > Beliefs > Position_Papers > Ministry: The Role of Women in Ministry (Official A/G Position Paper)
Email this page to a friend.
The Role of Women in Ministry
[Download PDF]Position Papers are official documents of the Church that have been approved by its General Presbytery.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Supernatural manifestations and gifts of the Holy Spirit have played a distinctive role in the origin, development, and growth of the Assemblies of God. From the earliest days of our organization, spiritual gifting has been evident in the ministries of many outstanding women.
Divine enablement has also been seen in the spiritual leadership of women in other Pentecostal groups. The Pentecostal movement believes that the 20th-century outpouring of the Spirit is a true fulfillment of the scriptural prediction, "Your daughters shall prophecy... and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my Spirit" (Joel 2:28, 29).
The Bible as Final Authority
The history and current practice of the Assemblies of God give demonstration that God can and does bless the public ministry of women. Yet there is currently much debate concerning the proper role of women in spiritual leadership. So it is appropriate to ask if Scripture describes any limits to this public ministry. We all agree that Scripture must be our final authority in settling questions of faith and practice. But when born-again, Spirit-filled Christians, following proper hermeneutical principles, come to reasonable but differing interpretations, we do well not to become dogmatic in support of one position.We affirm the inerrancy and authority of Scripture. We desire to know for certain what God expects of us. When we come to a sure understanding of His divine Word, we are committed to declaring and obeying those clear instructions. But we also exercise caution in giving authoritative importance to interpretations that do not have indisputable support from the whole of Scripture. Although the Holy Spirit may be active in the work of translation and interpretation, we cannot claim inerrancy for interpretations (even of extant Hebrew or Greek texts).
Historical and Global Precedent
In the early days of most revivals, when spiritual fervor is high and the Lord's return is expected at any time, there is often a place for, and acceptance of, the anointed ministry of women.Over time, however, concerns about organization and lines of authority begin to emerge, and the group moves toward a more structured ministry. As institutional concerns come to the forefront, the spiritual leadership of women is accepted less readily, and church leadership becomes predominately male.
The experience of the Assemblies of God has been no exception to this progression.
Twentieth-century practice among Pentecostals around the world reveals evidence of a genuine struggle to apply biblical truth in various cultural contexts. In some settings, female spiritual leadership is readily accepted; in others, though women may have limited ministry, leadership posts are withheld from them. At times there is inconsistency between the leadership a female missionary has at home and that which she has on the field, or between her opportunities and those of a national female.
Indeed, culture has influenced the extent of leadership a woman has been allowed to share. The Church must always be sensitive to cultural concerns, but it must look to Scripture for the truth that applies to all times and cultures.
Biblical Examples of Women in Ministry
Old Testament history includes accounts of strong female leadership. Miriam was a prophet, one of the triumvirate of leaders God sent to Israel during the Exodus period (Exodus 15:20). Deborah, as prophet and judge, led the army of the Lord into successful combat (Judges 4 to 5). Huldah, also a prophet, authenticated the scroll of the Law found in the temple and helped spark the great religious reform in the days of Josiah (2 Kings 22; 2 Chronicles 34).The New Testament also records ministering women in the Church Age. Tabitha (Dorcas) is called a disciple and had a ministry of helps (Acts 9:36). Philip had four virgin daughters who prophesied (Act s 21:8,9). Euodia and Syntyche were Paul's coworkers who shared in his struggle to spread the gospel (Philippians 4:2,3). Priscilla was another of Paul's exemplary "fellow workers in Christ Jesus" (Romans 16:3,4, NIV). In Romans 16, Paul greets a multitude of ministering persons, a large number of them women.
Phoebe, a leader in the church at Cenchrea, was highly commended to the church at Rome by Paul (Romans 16:1,2). Unfortunately, biases of modern English translators have sometimes obscured Phoebe's position of leadership, calling her a "servant" or "helper", etc. Yet Phoebe was diakonos of the church at Cenchrea. Paul often used this term for a minister or leader of a congregation and applied it specifically to Jesus Christ, Tychicus, Epaphras, Timothy, and to his own ministry. Depending on the context, diakonos is usually translated "deacon" or "minister." Though some translators have chosen the word deaconess (because Phoebe was a woman), such a distinction is not in the original Greek. It seems likely that diakonos was the designation for an official leadership position in the Early Church.
Junia was identified by Paul as an apostle (Romans 16:7). But many translators and scholars, unwilling to admit there could have been a female apostle, have since the 13th century masculinized her name to Junias. The biblical record shows that Paul was a strong advocate of women's ministry.
The instances of women filling leadership roles in the Bible should be taken as a divinely approved pattern, not as exceptions to divine decrees. Even a limited 34-4191 of women with scripturally commended leadership roles should affirm that God does indeed call women to spiritual leadership.
A Biblical Survey of the Role of Women in Ministry
Of primary importance in defining the scriptural role of women in ministry is the biblical meaning of "ministry". Of Christ our great model, it was said, "For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many" (Mark 10:45).New Testament leadership, as modeled by Jesus, portrays the spiritual leader as a servant. The question of human authority is not of primary significance, though it naturally arises as organization and structure develop.
Genesis 2:18-25
Some expositors have taught that all women should be subordinate to adult men because Eve was created after Adam to be his helper ("help meet", KJV). Yet the word ezer ("helper") is never used in the Hebrew Bible with a subordinate meaning. Seventeen out of the twenty times it is used, it refers to God as the helper. Instead of being created as a subordinate, Eve was created to be a "suitable" (kenegdo) helper, or one "corresponding to" Adam.Some argue that God created men and women with different characteristics and desires, and that these differences explain why leadership roles should be withheld from women. Others attribute these perceived differences to culture and social expectations imposed on children from birth to adulthood. Physical differences and distinctive biological functions are obvious; but it is only by implication that gender distinctives can be made to suggest leadership limitations.
Paul's Emphasis on Charismatic Ministry
Ministry in the New Testament is charismatic in nature. It is made possible and energized as the Holy Spirit sovereignly distributes spiritual gifts (charismata) to each member of the body of Christ (Romans 12:6-8; 1 Corinthians 12:7-11,27,28; Ephesians 4:7-12; 1 Peter 4:10,11). While some gifts are a spontaneous work of the Spirit and others are recognized ministry gifts to the Body, all are given for service without regard to gender differentiation. For example, the gift of prophecy is explicitly for both men and women: "Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy" (Acts 2:17). That women received and exercised this gift of the Spirit is well attested in the New Testament (Acts 21:9; 1 Corinthians 11:5).If Peter found certain statements by Paul hard to understand (2 Peter 3:16), then it is no surprise that we, who are removed by 1900 additional years of history, would share his struggle in interpreting some Pauline passages. And we, like Peter (2 Peter 3:15), must respect and love our brothers and sisters who hold alternative interpretations on issues that are not critical to our salvation or standing before God. We only request that those interpretations be expressed and practiced in love and consideration for all of God's children, both men and women.
First Corinthians 11:3-12
The statement that "the man is the head of the woman" has for centuries been used to justify the practice of male superiority and to exclude women from spiritual leadership. Two alternative translations for kephale ("head"), debated widely by contemporary evangelical scholars, are (1) "authority over" and (2) "source" or "origin." Both meanings can be found in literature of Paul's time.Taking the passage as a whole, the second meaning fits as well as or better than the first meaning, leading to the summary statement of verse 12: "As the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things [are] of God." Even the relationship between the eternal Son and the Father--"the head of Christ is God" (11:3)--fits better as "source" than "authority over" (cf. John 8 :42). Without attempting to resolve this debate, we do not find sufficient evidence in kephale to deny leadership roles to women (in light of biblical examples of women in positions of spiritual authority, and in light of the whole counsel of Scripture).
First Corinthians 14:34-36
There are only two passages in the entire New Testament which might seem to contain a prohibition against the ministry of women (1 Corinthians 14:34 and 1 Timothy 2:12). Since these must be placed along side Paul's other statements and practices, they can hardly be absolute, unequivocal prohibitions of the ministry of women. Instead, they seem to be teachings dealing with specific, local problems that needed correction.There are various interpretations of what Paul was limiting when he said, "Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak" (14:34). Options include (1) chatter in public services, (2) ecstatic disruptions, (3) certain authoritative ministries (such as judging prophecies), and (4) asking questions during the service. Yet, Paul does allow women to pray and prophesy in the corporate service (1 Corinthians 11:5).
Although we may not solve all the difficulties of this chapter, we do conclude that this passage does not prohibit female leadership, but like the rest of the chapter, it admonishes that "all things be done decently and in order" (1 Corinthians 14:40).
First Timothy 2:11-15
The meaning and application of Paul's statement, "I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man" (1 Timothy 2:12), have puzzled interpreters and resulted in a variety of positions on the role of women in ministry and spiritual leadership. Is the prohibition of women teaching and exercising authority a universal truth, or was Paul reporting his application of divine truth for the society and Christian community to which he and Timothy ministered?From the above survey of passages on exemplary women in ministry, it is clear that Paul recognized the ministry of women. Yet there were some obvious problems concerning women in Ephesus. They were evidently given to immodest apparel and adornment (1 Timothy 2:9). The younger widows "learn to be idle,... and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not" (1 Timothy 5:13). In his second letter to Timothy, Paul warned against depraved persons (possibly including women) who manipulated "weak-willed", or "gullible", women (2 Timothy 3:6, NIV).
A reading of the entire passage of 1 Timothy 2:9-15 strongly suggests that Paul was giving Timothy advice about dealing with some heretical teachings and practices involving women in the church at Ephesus. The heresy may have been so serious that he had to say about the Ephesian women, "I am not allowing women to teach or have authority over a man." But we know from other passages that such an exclusion was not normative in Paul's ministry.
First Timothy 3:1-13
This entire passage has been held by some to confirm that all leaders and authorities in the Early Church were intended to be, and indeed were, males. It is true that the passage deals primarily with male leadership, most likely because of majority practice and expectations. When there were women leaders, like Phoebe, they would be expected to meet the same standards of character and behavior.Translations of verse 11 present evidence of the translator's choice based on personal expectations. The word gunaikas can be translated as either "wives" or "women," depending on the translator's assumptions concerning the context. One rendering leaves the impression that these are qualifications for deacons' wives; the other suggests this exhortation is addressed to female spiritual leaders.
Although the first-century cultural milieu produced a primarily male church leadership, this passage along with other biblical evidence of female spiritual leadership (e.g., Acts 21:9; Romans 16:1-15 ; Philippians 4:2,3) demonstrates that female leadership was not prohibited, either for Paul's day or for today. Passages which imply that most leaders were male should not be made to say that women cannot be leaders.
Galatians 3:28
Those who oppose allowing women to hold positions of spiritual leadership must place contextual limitations on Galatians 3:28. "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus."Some interpreters restrict the meaning of this triad to salvation by faith or oneness in Christ. That truth is certainly articulated throughout Scripture. Yet the verse carries a ring of universal application for all our relationships, not just an assurance that anyone can come to Christ. "Neither Jew nor Greek.... neither bond nor free... neither male nor female"--these are basic relationship principles to which faithful followers of Christ must give highest priority.
The God of the Bible has "no respect of persons" (Romans 2:11; cf. also 2 Samuel 14:14; 2 Chronicles 19:7; Acts 10:34; Ephesians 6:9). He calls whom He will and gives gifts and ministries as He chooses; man must not put limitations on divine prerogatives. In Christ we are truly set free from sin and its curse, which separate from God and elevate or demean according to race, social standing, or gender.
Therefore We Conclude
After examining the various translations and interpretations of biblical passages relating to the role of women in the first-century church, and desiring to apply biblical principles to contemporary church practice, we conclude that we cannot find convincing evidence that the ministry of women is restricted according to some sacred or immutable principle.We are aware that the ministry and leadership of women are not accepted by some individuals, both within and outside the Christian community. We condemn all prejudice and self-promotion, by men or women. The existence in the secular world of bigotry against women cannot be denied. But there is no place for such an attitude in the body of Christ. We acknowledge that attitudes of secular society, based on long-standing practice and tradition, have influenced the application of biblical principles to local circumstances. We desire wisely to respect yet help redeem cultures which are at variance with Kingdom principles. Like Paul, we affirm the Great Commission takes priority over every other consideration. We must reach men and women for Christ, no matter what their cultural or ethnic customs may be. The message of redemption has been carried to remote parts of the world through the ministry of dedicated, Spirit-filled men and women. A believer's gifts and anointing should still today make a way for his or her ministry. The Pentecostal ministry is not a profession to which men or women merely aspire; it must always be a divine calling, confirmed by the Spirit with a special gifting.
The Assemblies of God has been blessed and must continue to be blessed by the ministry of God's gifted and commissioned daughters. To the degree that we are convinced of our Pentecostal distinctives--that it is God who divinely calls and supernaturally anoints for ministry--we must continue to be open to the full use of women's gifts in ministry and spiritual leadership.
As we look on the fields ripe for harvest, may we not be guilty of sending away any of the reapers God calls. Let us entrust to these women of God the sacred sickle, and with our sincerest blessings thrust them out into the whitened fields.
COMMISSION MEMBERSHIP
Gordon Anderson
Zenas, J. Bicket, chairman
Robert L. Brandt
Richard Dresselhaus
Harry Faught
William A. Griffin
Stanley M. Horton
Edgar R. Lee
Paul Lowenberg
Jesse Miranda
Robert D. Ross
Wesley W. Smith
Hardy W. SteinbergCopyright 2007 The General Council of the Assemblies of God
1445 North Boonville Ave., Springfield, MO 65802 • Telephone: 417-862-2781
Assemblies of God Web Site Policies
Phoebe,
You are a dear to post all of this, and it is well worth reading, for I think it presents a balanced view of women and men in the church, under Christ.
I've always been fond of the Assemblies of God, since my philosophical mentor, Dr. Gene Scott, worked so much in setting up your educational programs that led to the incredible growth of the the Assemblies of God.
Of coure, that was over 25 years ago, but since my Sister-in-Law is Assemblies of God, I have heard nothing but good of them.
And to have the policy so plainly stated, it might actually lure me to seek out such a church, if I can find one nearby.
Not that I want to Pastor a Church...I want to do what God ordered me to do...."WRITE".
Strange that a woman being ordained a minister troubles people so - it's merely a public pronouncement of the willingness to serve, and the call of God being acted upon.
Many Blessings to you, Sister!
Forrest
LittleGift wrote:The personal key the Lod gave me, as said earlier, is to be sure that there is no area of rebellion against Him in my own heart.
Whatever the present day application and interpretation of "I suffer not a woman to teach...", if
[i][u]that[/u] [/i] issue is dealt with we will be in right relationship to Him and to every other brother or sister who is in the same place with Him.
In Him
Jeannette
Hi, there!
I agree that how we bring about appropriate authority in the church is much more difficult than it seems, in a world where equality of men and women seem fairly normal to Western Society.
I would say that my main dispute with the 'Authority' in the church is when a learned woman with a great deal of experience in the mission fields or in local outreach, or in just reading her Bible is politely told to 'shut up', when what they have to say may be the very Word of God.
And frankly, I think those that take the position of Paul's scant word in two places forming the whole of Christian thought on women in the Church is limited.
But lacking any direct call from God to a position I don't want, I am more than happy to let men take the responsibility along with the authority. I have no problems with it in all the churches I don't attend. It's when they do not take the responsibility of their office that I have difficulties!
As to rebellion against God, quite the contrary! I'm going to do whatever God tells me to do, regardless of what people may say.
It's a good thing that my ministry is to those family members and friends of people who won't set foot in a church, for whatever reason. I guess God must have known how I felt about the situation, and arranged things accordingly! He also may have wanted to keep me safely away from the churches, so that I might not inadvertantly do some harm there.
Blessings, my dear one!
Forrest
Forrest,
And frankly, I think those that take the postiion of Paul's scant word in two places forming the whole of Christian thought on women in the Church is limited.
"As in all the congregations of the saints, women should remain silent in the churches. They are not allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the Law says. If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church."
1 Corinthians 14:33-35
"Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety."
1 Timothy 2:11-15
There may be only two references but they are extremely clear.
I would say that my main dispute with the 'Authority' in the church is when a learned woman with a great deal of experience in the mission fields or in local outreach, or in just reading her bible is politely told to 'shut up', when what they have to say may be the very word of God.
If there were meant to be clauses in the two scriptures I posted above I think the Holy Spirit would have included them.
ex. "As in all the congregations of the saints, women should remain silent; unless you have extensive mission field experience, local outreach experience or you just read your bible a whole lot."
I believe your main dispute is with the authority of scripture.
Murray
I've literally been grounded like powder by the Lord's conviction that I've held back things in order to "go along to get along".
We are from the "old Church" and we're facing this "new" church, which I feel is called the Apostate Church.
If you have two parallel lines, that start off 'just a hair' off, well then, ten miles down the road they are miles apart.
That is what a little error does.
Again, a main clincher in the AoG statement.
Although the Holy Spirit may be active in the work of translation and interpretation, we cannot claim inerrancy for interpretations (even of extant Hebrew or Greek texts).
Doesn't anyone see what this is saying ???
[b]This
We take "our opinions first" and then go to the Bible to find proof-texts to support our opinions --- but, had cross-referencing, proper exegesis, etc. been done on any verse, with openness and even using Church History, with an unbiased heart ... these beliefs would fall or if GOD's Word had been Central or jealously guarded in the heart, despite the opposition it proves to incite, from others or our own 'desires'.
We don't apply 'child like' dependence and openness with The Father and apply Jn 16:13.
I love that verse, for it's promise, that's why my sig.. He never contradicts His Word.
That's the core of this all. And not just on this thread but in this whole last days "church".
Go off just a tad and you find yourself in with those who will be deceived in these days, of the great falling away from The Truth that Jesus warned about.
"Woman ruling over you" is a former and last days curse.
Only on Forums have I seen this "lead ewe" mentality - but have heard of it more in the WOF circles.
I used to raise sheep, so I'm quite familiar with that alagory/reality.
I heard on the radio last week, that one lead ewe walked off a cliff. I think the program was from Answers in Genesis.
Anyway, 400 others followed (some didn't - thank God), not all died though, because they were falling on the carcases of those who fell before them.
I'd prefer to think that I have been one that fell on the carcases of others ... and then later become one of the ones who didn't follow when it happens(ed) again.
Equality is great, if used properly without the "control" monster that's in all of human's nature. That would go for both male and female.
There are those who want to be lead bulls too.
The last thing we see in ourselves is this control issue that stems from self/pride-(same thing). That's why Mike requested the more meek ladies to post here --- I'm not that meek.
That's why it is so safe when we talk to each other with Scripture only, believing it IS inerrant [u]and not believing that some Scriptures can nullify others.
This isn't just a woman thing, it's "jealousy [u]for
Started in the Garden. Satan asked, "Did God say ?" Eve's mistake was to first even dialoge with that stinkin' serpant and then to except that question into her mind, then she changed God's word by saying, "we can't even touch it".
Just that wee little addition to what God said, did it. And that the fact that she 'doubted' what GOD SAID. Then for the "knowledge" the power to be as God ... as Satan fell.
That is why Paul used Eve of where/why deception can enter in those verses. Not that man doesn't fall to deception through ego also.
No need for any lead ewes or lead bulls here .... this is just a place of fellowship ... and the sharing of the Whole Council of God only - as best as we can see it all.
What saddens me though, is that divisions come up so quickly when folks get mad that you don't agree with them and stop fellowshiping over 'it', even though we're all 'Christians' here. Where's the witness to His Love in that ?
I used to be on a Christian site that had many atheists and agnostics that enjoyed hearing our views and debating us. It was sort of pleasant actually. Good for honing evangelism gifts.
Bless youse all.
Amen Annie!
one big pedantic stew (Mike B)
I believe that Romans 14 was written specifically to make allowances for the differing convictions of others: ie Refrain from doing in front of others what violates THEIR consciences. And in the meantime, we realize that each person is God’s workmanship, accountable to him, and he can handle them. (Can men accept that about women?) Paul even acknowledged that even if the gospel was being preached by those with FALSE motives, AT LEAST IT WAS BEING PREACHED! (Now, there’s some elastic!)
So, here I am, preparing for 9+ preaching appointments. I humbly realize that the very thought of that will be repulsive to some here. Yup! I could indeed have some false motives. But for me, beyond doubt, God has been preparing and leading. To resist is to invite divine rebuke (of which I’ve experienced) To question and keep on putting out the fleece would betray my Lord. I must move beyond the quagmire (pedantic stew, and strong opposition) and get down to business. In fact lingering there has a tendency to oppress my mind. (so I cannot read some posts) I need to keep my mind and spirit free to seek God, hear the Spirit, and focus on the Word. (Right now I am in awe as I prepare an expository sermon on the Lord’s Prayer. It has tremendous implications – a powerful salvation message tool - not just a vain repetition.)
"all things be done decently and in order" (1 Corinthians 14:40)
In some settings, female spiritual leadership is readily accepted;
It has occurred to me that nowhere does the Bible call Christians to change existing cultural practises – even slavery. That didn’t make it right. It’s just that God seems to call us to accept our lot, and practise love within it. We are called to live a life of peace – as far as it depends on us (Rom. 12) To me, that principle would imply that where the voice of a woman is not accepted today, I stay silent. (What I say would not be accepted there anyway.)
BUT where God opens the door for me and calls me, I will preach the Word of God with all my heart, soul, and strength! It is the great commission!
"Pray ... for me that whenever I open my mouth, words may be given me so that I may fearlessly make known the mystery of the gospel,.... " Eph. 6:19
So, are you going to pray that God shuts my mouth:-x or opens it:eek: ?
Diane
Diane, I wish I were there to hear you. I pray that God will use you to His Glory and it might be dynamic and full of acceptance and save His chosen children and bring them into the sheep pen where Christ is waiting.
Quote, Diane:
""Pray ... for me that whenever I open my mouth, words may be given me so that I may fearlessly make known the mystery of the gospel,.... " Eph.""
Col 1:26 [Even] the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:
Col 1:27 To whom God would make known what [is] the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory
That gospel is Paul's, given him by Christ that is "Christ in you the Hope of Glory"
In Christ: Phillip
I that's so true! The word "minister" means "servant"!Forrest said:Strange that a woman being ordained a minister troubles people so - it's merely a public pronouncement of the willingness to serve, and the call of God being acted upon.
I think I said, and read and pondered and prayed all I should on this thread, so will bow out for now
;-)
Love to all
In Him
Jeannette
Just re-reading page 6 and enjoying once again the fellowship that was there.
Reckon, that was the bottom line of my last post though.
Bless y'all.
Annie
Hi Diane, glad for the chuckle ... made me chuckle as well, not sure where it came from and rather off the cuff. But to look at it all again, isn't this seemingly so? That we are confusing matters and settings, authority that is God given and God driven and ordered as well?
Have been really still trying to keep my particular focus strictly to one sense and that of usurping and boundaries contained in the main verse and the similar in 1 Tim. It seems like all the other settings and situations have to come crowding in a bit to fast before this matter is settled and that is why I think it has become so confused, muddled and seemingly impossible to come to terms with. Anything from male domination to the other examples of evangelists and prophetess of the other gender courting for opinion on just what was meant in these two main instances.
Now I may be doing much the same by way of contrast or rather feel that I may have to somewhat to stress the point. What I am driving at is that I am not convinced by most of these arguments at all. To go back to the very striking aspect mentioned a bit back now am puzzled there was no response to it as it certainly seems very foundational and am just as puzzled as it seems to be something displaced as unimportant.
[b]Let a woman learn quietly with all submissiveness. I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man; rather, she is to remain quiet.
[u]For
1Ti 2:11-14
There is a bit of a question that comes up straight away where you said;
I believe that Romans 14 was written specifically to make allowances for the differing convictions of others: ie Refrain from doing in front of others what violates THEIR consciences.
1Co 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
In the one instance (1 Tim) Paul is stating "I" followed up quite closely with the very pertinent "[i]For
[i]but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law
Commanded? And which law is he appealing to? To bring in John Gill again;
[i]But they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. In Gen_3:16, "thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee". By this the apostle would signify, that the reason why women are not to speak in the church, or to preach and teach publicly, or be concerned in the ministerial function, is, because this is an act of power, and authority; of rule and government, and so contrary to that subjection which God in his law requires of women unto men. The extraordinary instances of Deborah, Huldah, and Anna, must not be drawn into a rule or example in such cases.
Both of these appear to be appealing to foundational order and aspects laid out in the book of Genesis. This, if anything is what I have been driving at and that which has my attention.
From a very personal standpoint it seems practically absurd to even make mention once again how I [i]feel
Gal 3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Still, these things cannot be contradictory or pieced together haphazardly (one big pedantic stew). Something is still amiss. We are and are made 'one' with certainty but likewise the joining of the flesh by matrimony, the orders remain and the functions and duties are not dissolved by this union.
There is still much the measure of pragmatism that is too uncomfortable for me to swallow in a lot of this. To challenge this by way of experience, how many things in our tenure along the Pilgrims Progress have had to be reaccessed and re-thought? Things that we had such a certainty were 'of the Lord' that turned out to be anything from our ignorance, presumption, heart felt, wishful thinking, even decidedly deeply 'understood' things that ended up not being what we thought they were? An over active imagination, bad pizza, trying circumstances and emotional responses, a whole gamut of things. Far be it from me to cast doubt in any single souls mind, I am only speaking of honesty when the little schemes we have set up in our heads (Philologos) don't pan out accordingly and we have to get once again honest with ourselves, shake off the illusions and say ... "I am off here. Got that one wrong."
Hardly is it a cause for dire mourning most times just the opposite that we can be again humbled by how little we do truly grasp and how much we fallen heads still tote around our dead mans luggage. Thank God that He won't leave us alone with paltry decisions and half baked answers ...
Yours is a peculiar situation in that on the one hand have never ... 'felt' the sense of usurping in the ultimate spiritual order by way of that which you have ever shared here, quite the contrary and in this setting it is generally much more sharing and comparing, a fellowshipping and learning from each other.
There are times when those lines are blurred here however and they vary over the course of the history being made here. It is that very blurring itself and the more pressing questions laid out in these scriptures in 'first instance' style speaking that has me still yet questioning much of this.
So, are you going to pray that God shuts my mouth or opens it ?
Neither sister. Only that you be obedient to His word and to His still small voice that speaks through it.
Much love, of course.
murdog wrote:
Forrest,And frankly, I think those that take the postiion of Paul's scant word in two places forming the whole of Christian thought on women in the Church is limited.
1 Corinthians 14:33-35
1 Timothy 2:11-15
There may be only two references but they are extremely clear.
I would say that my main dispute with the 'Authority' in the church is when a learned woman with a great deal of experience in the mission fields or in local outreach, or in just reading her bible is politely told to 'shut up', when what they have to say may be the very word of God.
If there were meant to be clauses in the two scriptures I posted above I think the Holy Spirit would have included them.
ex. "As in all the congregations of the saints, women should remain silent; unless you have extensive mission field experience, local outreach experience or you just read your bible a whole lot."
I believe your main dispute is with the authority of scripture.
Murray
I dispute neither the texts, nor the Spiritual Authority of God behind them, nor do I disobey them. I have no calling from God to make me desire to disobey what is the general thought in regards to spiritual authority in the church.
I dispute the righteousness of men taking only those two quotes, and using them against women speaking or teaching in church, or with authority over a man, while no attention is paid to how Paul actually dealt with women throughout his ministry.
And I wonder at the Church Corporate that is full of particularly well taught women, with gifts of prophecy or teaching NOT being made use of when the Church Corporate is running right off the tracks with the marvellously authoritative male Bishops, Pastors and Teachers that are in power.
To state my position on the matter is an easy task. I relate the spiritual authority and responsibility of the Church directly to the admonitions given to each brother of the church.
[color=993300]Ephesians 5:1. Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children;
2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour....
14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.
15. See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,
16. Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
17. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
18. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;
19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
21. Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
Colossians 3:11. Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.
12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering;
13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.....
.... 23. And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;
24. Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
25. But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
Hebrews 13:15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
16. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
17. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you.
Galatians 3:5. He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
6. Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.
7. Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
8. And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
9. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.
10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.
11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
12. And the law is not of faith: but, the man that doeth them shall live in them.
13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
15. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
17. And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.
18. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.
19. Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.
21. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.
22. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.
23. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
24. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
25. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.
26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
28. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
29. And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.[/color]
For if I am not your brother in the Church Corporate, then I don't exist in the New Testament, because I am female, except as an appendage to some man.
And if I am your brother, and if I am better able to pastor a church than a male brother of the church is, why do you not let me?
And you say, "but Paul said...."
Well, Paul said many things, and the majority of them are not written down. And the ones that are written down forbidding women to talk or teach in a church are disavowed by Paul's behavior in regards to women in many other places.
I personally am unconcerned by not pastoring a church because God has not called me to be a pastor.
I simply wonder why wisdom is not used in this matter. With so many churches falling to the deceit of the enemy, and so few good pastors available of the male bretheren, I simply wonder why female bretheren are not looked at for suitability.
Spiritual authority is a matter of marriage in Genesis, and the relation of a wife to her husband, and the relation of a husband to his wife.
To carry that over to the church when there are many female bretheren with Pastoring skills sitting bored to death under the teaching of a less than able male brother seems to be a nice little trick of the devil: Divide and conquer.
As for Paul not saying anything about women in the Church Corporate, he did. He said it in his actions throughout the New Testament. And he said it here:
[color=993300]Galatians 3:6. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
28. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
29. And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.[/color]
Strange how you of the male bretheren consistantly shove that aside, as if it doesn't count somehow.
Still, I'll happily hand over to you male bretheren those that go to church, along with the penalties for doing a really rotten job. You can talk to Jesus about it at the Bema.
The people God has sent me to don't go to church.
But my referral sheet of godly Pastors in strong churches steadily grows shorter.
Blessings,
Forrest
Neither sister. Only that you be obedient to His word and to His still small voice that speaks through it.
Even silence (mute) can “shout” louder than words, and certainly has a vital place in the Body. (How many times did God himself use silence to speak - ex during judgment?)
Speaking about fusing culture and Biblical standards: Let’s admit, in our culture we have fused the preaching of the gospel with status and carreer. That is probably a real root of contention.
I must say that itinerant preaching is much like the “hired-hand” role. It is on the bottom of the rung status-wise, and financially. Considering the time put into it, you’d make a better income working at a fast-food joint. I see it as a foot-washing role.
I am not sure how to respond to your comments about Adam and Eve. I do believe that whatever curses arose from the two of them were cancelled at the cross. But as long as we live according to the flesh (which is the cultural church in general, as well as the world) we are also in bondage to all the laws of the flesh. And that will ALWAYS put barriers and walls of hostility between various parties: ex Jew/gentile, slave/master, male/female, parents/kids, etc.
The only real, permanent solution I see in the Bible is Eph. 2. In CHRIST he has broken down the wall by making new people birthed by the Spirit. In the mean time – we still have all our social classes, gender classes, etc etc and we can’t force ONENESS on what was not united in Christ - ex One-world church, equality rights, etc. I think there is a danger of trying to apply the Ephesians scriptures in a universal way. They do NOT apply. And they do not apply to those who THINK that they are saved but are really trusting in law - ie works. (That is probably our most common source of contentious divisiveness: It's a barrier that no law can eradicate.)
That would be my response to Forrest's post.
I do believe that God has called us to live in peace to the best of our ability – even if it means going the second mile, bowing out, etc.
We (genuine believers) live in two kingdoms: the Kingdom of God, and the kingdom of this world. I am concerned that we inadvertently try to merge them.
That’s where I am .... at this point………
Diane
I'm leaving tomorrow for youth camp and will be gone for a week, but I'm still wondering about women teaching at Bible Colleges. Should women be teaching there and if not, should young men go to a Bible School that has women teachers?
Jordan
Just a question:
Consider a small group of about 5 Christians, in a dangerous situation, such as war or persecution. Most of them are comparatively new believers with little Bible knowldge.
They are desperate for spiritual feeding, but it's impossible to go to church or contact any other groups of believers.
Maybe their Bibles have been confiscated, or they have had to flee their homes, leaving everything behind except the clothes they are wearing.
The person who is most mature and has a knowledge of the Word happens to be a woman.
Would she be allowed to teach them?
Blessings
Jeanette
yes and yes
And if I am your brother, and if I am better able to pastor a church than a male brother of the church is, why do you not let me?
And you say, "but Paul said...."Well, Paul said many things, and the majority of them are not written down. And the ones that are written down forbidding women to talk or teach in a church are disavowed by Paul's behavior in regards to women in many other places.
Ah! Pragmatism! That is incredible, you would argue both from silence [i]and
[b]DISAVOW, v.t.
1. To deny; to disown; to deny to be true, as a fact or charge respecting ones self; as, he was charged with embezzlement, but he disavows the fact. A man may disavow his name or signature; he may disavow a knowledge of a fact, or his concern in a transaction. Opposed to own or acknowledge.
2. To deny; to disown; to reject.
3. To dissent from; not to admit as true or justifiable; not to vindicate.
The Envoy disavowed some parts of the Presidents proclamation.
I personally am unconcerned by not pastoring a church because God has not called me to be a pastor.I simply wonder why wisdom is not used in this matter. With so many churches falling to the deceit of the enemy, and so few good pastors available of the male bretheren, I simply wonder why female bretheren are not looked at for suitability.
More pragmatism*? This is rather besides the point.
Spiritual authority is a matter of marriage in Genesis, and the relation of a wife to her husband, and the relation of a husband to his wife.To carry that over to the church when there are many female bretheren with Pastoring skills sitting bored to death under the teaching of a less than able male brother seems to be a nice little trick of the devil: Divide and conquer.
But the 'carry over' is [i]Paul's
As for Paul not saying anything about women in the Church Corporate, he did. He said it in his actions throughout the New Testament. And he said it here:
No. And it is not shoved aside, but this has nothing to do with the matter at hand, it is confusing terminology and application. Otherwise Paul is completely out of line and is completely contradicting himself, are you still ready to level that charge? There is enough insinuation in all this to make it seem so.
We have yet to deal with [i]why
*On a side note it did occur to me that the matter of pragmatism might have some more explanation to it ... I was under the impression of 'The ends justify the means' by and large. Goodness! Give this a gander if your up for some brain sweat;
http://www.answers.com/topic/pragmatism
Forrest, believe it or not, I do not have a fully formed conclusion here, am challenged at the inception and meaning, what all is entailed ... do we decide by committee, by opinion ...
I am not sure how to respond to your comments about Adam and Eve. I do believe that whatever curses arose from the two of them were cancelled at the cross. But as long as we live according to the flesh (which is the cultural church in general, as well as the world) we are also in bondage to all the laws of the flesh. And that will ALWAYS put barriers and walls of hostility between various parties: ex Jew/gentile, slave/master, male/female, parents/kids, etc.
Hmmm, I don't know sister. Our physical deaths were not canceled at the cross ...
1Ti 2:13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
Order? Sequence. Establishment. Authority.
1Ti 2:14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
Here is what I have been wondering to bring in from the outside as it were something that is noticed of Paul ... [i]Abuse
Rom 6:1 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
Rom 6:2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?
Paul was often bringing a corrective to the church was he not?
Gal 3:3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?
Dealing with ...
[i]For I verily, being absent in body but present in spirit, have already, as though I were present, judged him that hath so wrought this thing, in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed, even Christ: wherefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company with fornicators; not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world: but now I write unto you not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one no, not to eat.
For what have I to do with judging them that are without? Do not ye judge them that are within, whereas them that are without God judgeth? Put away the wicked man from among yourselves.
Later admonishing them to restore this same man.
Keep in mind this all part of the same letter here as well as it pertains to the great verse in controversy.
Where I am going with this is the possibility that with all the freedom Jesus brought to women which until that time had been decidedly derogatory towards them in that day, that culture and so forth that the sisters just like the brothers would take it too far and he is actually reeling them back to first principles of conduct, order, authority ... establishment.
[b]Has anyone noticed who started this thread and that he's posted again on pg 16 and prior to that, his question about ladies teaching at Bible College ?
Talk about respecting the thread starter. ha.
[u]We're[u]very sorry HomeFree89 !!!!
Best to ask a man it looks like, since that is the question - men submitting to men. (o: }
In one of my posts I told that we had old retired missionary ladies that taught on Missions at the Bible College.
Addition edit:
We also had a lady dean of woman and a lady teaching child education and children's evangelism. These subjects are fine for woman to share on. I may be forgetting one, but my personal feeling/conviction is, that if there was a lady teaching doctrine or the books of the Bible, Theology of any sort, I would just elect out of those classes myself.
There are some subjects that I think experienced woman are excellent at but I prefer to have male teachers where Theology is involved.
Actually, I don't know how many Good Colleges are left, regardless of gender. Things have changed so much in the last 30 years, I couldn't say that any one Bible College teaches 'everything' correctly.
I wish more emphasis were put on just arming Christians to study for themselves - because it will be GOD who judges us for what we believe in the end. We won't be able to blame our Pastors or teachers for anything we've believed.
We have husband and wife teams teaching Sunday school, but they are old missionaries and they are not teaching doctrine necessarily but more on the lines of worship and our walk with God.
We have about 6 different classes that one can chose from, so no one is forced to sit under a lady. And she's quite the lady at that. She and her husband are still missionaries in Mexico though both are old and not well physically. They're burning out for Jesus, obviously.
But I'm sure your question will generate another 17 pages now. tee-hee.
And may I add, I've never see such a abundance of "p" words on a thread before. Ha.
Well, here's my closing sentence on this thread (edit ~ 'maybe' ~ cuz a woman is entitled to change her mind and edit to add more p words & emphasis as well :) ....
Please proliferate propound partake propend propagate prolate promulgate prologize prudential privileged prolific projected propitious pleasant plausible profuse prosperous pure progressive pleasurable protracted plentious prolonged pious provibly provisional promised pacifying promulged principaled positional purposeful Peace posters.
Puling pleonastic Annie
crsschk wrote:
UniqueWebRev wrote:
And if I am your brother, and if I am better able to pastor a church than a male brother of the church is, why do you not let me?
Because you are a sister, sister and it is Paul your argument is with. Spiritually,[i]there is neither...[/i] that doesn't change your anatomy however, how far are you willing to go with the ramifications of this?
Mike,
I don't think sex is the issue at all when it comes to getting the Word of God out.
If you have only women to send as missionaries, should we send none, lest we break a tradition in the Bible?
Yes, a tradition. For all I hear is "Under Law"!
And I am under Grace.
I have no difficulty with a woman submitting to a husband even as he loves and takes care of her. I didn't in my marriages, and I don't now.
Sure, you guys can do the majority of the work for God, while your wife takes care of you so you can do it. She then has her portion in your work, because she is part of you. But you don't do it on your own.
Murdog said that the Holy Spirit was well aware of what Paul said, or the rule against a women speaking in church wouldn't be in the Bible.
I agree. I merely think that the Holy Spirit thought that men would have more sense than to carry the customs of one age into another.
In spiritual terms, and being a "widow', I am married to Jesus, and my desire is unto Him. And He has told me to "WRITE". He didn't say what to write, but I ask Him what He wants on my website before I write it. And He gives me the ideas and the words, or it doesn't get written.
If this is pragmatism, well, at least someone is reading the material at that little website that the Holy Spirit runs with my help. And if a seed is sown or one watered, I am content.
And if the only means to get the Word of God out is to use a woman, I say use her.
Is it pragmatism, or a means to an end, that has no sin in it, and only the pride of pleasing my Husband, because I am in obedience?
The Word gets out, and that is what I care about. I really do not care who does it.
I do care that the male part of the church is so hidebound by the cultural customs of another age, and tied up in tradition to the point of the Word not getting out effectively.
[color=993300]Matthew 15: 2. Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3. But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?[/color]
My Husband tells me to "WRITE", so I do. Jesus never cared very much about tradition anyway.
I do not think that every woman should write, teach, preach or Pastor. I don't think every man should either. But those that are called to do it will prosper, for the Lord is with them, for their obedience, and because of His enablement.
And if God is not with them, and their words are not of the Word, well, their ministry will not prosper.
If you recall, Gamaliel said the same thing about Jesus, but no one was listening. God meant for them not to.
But as my Husband, God is asking for me to write what He wants me to write, and evidently be listened to, in a small way.
And since He is both enabling me, and prospering the little website, I would say I am in obedience on this.
Blessings,
Forrest
Dear Forrest ....
Nope. nope. nope ... ;-)
Sometimes these silly smilies are helpful to give some manner of ... aim here.
I don't think sex is the issue at all when it comes to getting the Word of God out.
If you have only women to send as missionaries, should we send none, lest we break a tradition in the Bible?Yes, a tradition. For all I hear is "Under Law"!
And I am under Grace.
Ah, ... no. Difficult it is to stick to just the question but I am not budging just yet. We would have to go back into the whole matter of what 'law' is being spoken of here and this use as you would have it is not what is being spoken of ... You can be under all the grace you wish but the [i]law
It is not the law of marriage that is being spoken of but the 'law' of order, sequence and ramifications if I am following Paul's logic there. Neither can it be merely 'tradition' that he is appealing to, it appears it is far more history as established fact, he is not making a case for something arbitrary, negotiable, take it or leave it ... it is a statement ... [b][i]For
Murdog said that the Holy Spirit was well aware of what Paul said, or the rule against a women speaking in church wouldn't be in the Bible.I agree. I merely think that the Holy Spirit thought that men would have more sense than to carry the customs of one age into another.
Do you not see the danger inherent in this style of thinking? This is not about 'customs' and what you are doing is what far too many do, that is to make scripture arbitrary and 'fitting' to the whims of mere men (yes, [i]and[u]we[i]our
I have no difficulty with a woman submitting to a husband even as he loves and takes care of her. I didn't in my marriages, and I don't now.
In other words, [i]conditional
It is still a form of pragmatism ... and rebellion. Pride as well. Goodness, you are more and more proving my point for me here about the nature of usurping and the antagonism of spiritual submission. I keep holding off all the other "[i]of course[i]disavow[i]disallow[i]why[b][i]in the church[i]order[i]authority[i]establishment[b]God
I may have likely got your ire up a bit by way of challenging a question towards you in the usage of the [u]title[i]person[i]ministering
Are we not exactly in the midst of "two wrongs don't make a right"?
In spiritual terms, and being a "widow', I am married to Jesus, and my desire is unto Him. And He has told me to "WRITE". He didn't say what to write, but I ask Him what He wants on my website before I write it. And He gives me the ideas and the words, or it doesn't get written.If this is pragmatism, well, at least someone is reading the material at that little website that the Holy Spirit runs with my help. And if a seed is sown or one watered, I am content.
You are on the defensive and [i]that
Is it pragmatism, or a means to an end, that has no sin in it, and only the pride of pleasing my Husband, because I am in obedience?The Word gets out, and that is what I care about. I really do not care who does it.
I do care that the male part of the church is so hidebound by the cultural customs of another age, and tied up in tradition to the point of the Word not getting out effectively.
Ah, Paris Reidhead to the rescue! This humanism is so subtle ... Weaved through all of this is the notion that ... [i]I[i]I[i]I[i]'gets the word out'[u]through[b]He chooses[i]order[b]I[b]I[i]thought[i]alone[i][b]his
Again, this is not "customs" at all, you are only trying to make them so calling them traditions and the like. I indeed do have a very large problem with this, that you would usurp the scriptures themselves at once saying you agree then turning it around with a series of [i]but's
I think you are injecting far too much 'personal application' into this rather than wrestling with the text itself.
And since He is both enabling me, and prospering the little website, I would say I am in obedience on this.
Look here at your surroundings. By that standard SermonIndex ought to be turning back donors in [i]droves![i]still[i]challenge[i]ought
But somehow this marvelous, peculiar, oft times perplexing ... thing ... keeps on enduring through it all, I do not know anything of it's true reach and effect but what I might guess at makes me tremble and on top of that it is being run by idiots! Fools! Goofballs and if anything I would boast of my chief status by mere association and the uncanniness that Greg would have such a dork doing some of this 'moderating' business...
Sigh, I am indeed poking at some of this with a bit of a historical bent to first inceptions as there was a bit of a running joke along these lines when Greg first asked me to partake of this role.(*Edit, felt it best to make some very clarifying remarks here. The point is that this is not so structed in such away as to be 'professionaly' orientated. And forgive the ... folly of attributing wrong notions with this play on words. Look to your webmaster here who stays back behind the scenes so much. His example of humble service and servanthood ought to be more pronounced by his sheer [i]silence[i]chained[i]freely[i]His[i]other[u]called[u]called[i]cannot[u]called[i]this[i]that[i][b]before
I am truly beginning to understand and sense that which must plague our own Philologos of some 40 plus years of studying Gods word when he attempts to just get a working definition established and has to contest with 'all the other things' simultaneously. Not necessarly a grand agitation or irritation just a ...
:-?
In previous threads on this matter, an even older thread in which philologos participates, was linked to. His relevant posts begin on p4 there (as far as I can see), and all are worth reading. He quotes scripture with a view to keeping his answers to the point of 'in church', which was the thread-starter's question, as well as distinguishing between forms of ministry other than teaching. There is so much to be gleaned from his posts, that I don't propose to give away any of this exposition, here. Please take time to read them yourselves.
[b]'Can women preach/teach in church?'
[He says 'outside' church, 'is a different world'.}
Thanks sister, had much the same mind to go back and do just this ...
Thanks Mike,
Actually, there is also a description of the way the church in which he is an elder conducts its meetings, in one of the threads on baptism. I couldn't find it today, but will go on looking.
philologos explains how the elders there allow the Holy Spirit's leading of the sisters' ministry, guide the elders also, on the day.
We grapple with a subject through the eyes of our own experiences, culture, understandings, etc….. It’s like trying to figure out a puzzle with only three of the three thousand pieces.
I know a missionary woman who was called to a Muslim country where it was unthinkable for males and females to worship together. So when the male converts went to church they left their wives at home – even if they became a Christians too. So this missionary friend of mine planted churches for women and pastored them. She also discipled women, wrote books in their language, worship songs, etc. She even opened a book store and coffee shop for women, as women weren’t allowed to go places where men where (her supporting denomination ordained her)
Now if Paul had written a letter to the Christians of that country (which I will not disclose) who would he write to and what – keeping in mind that Christ did not command his followers to uproot the cultural status quo (which in this particular country would have invited immediate death)?
Would/should that same rules apply to us?
I bring up this question because I believe that if we arrive at a Biblical interpretation that cannot be applicable in all culture of all times, we have misunderstood Paul's intent.
What is the principle behind Paul's teachings that relate to gender issues? I'm not convinced that we have uncovered it. If our conclusions are divorced from the broader message of the gospel.... might we not.... possibly..... risk error?
Do our conclusions facilitate spiritual growth and maturity, or do they lead to walls, divisions, competition, demands, etc between parties - be it gender, or whatever, then ... something is missing... surely.
Having said that, I'd say that either view- complimentarian or egalitarian can fall over the edge. I've seen it!! I've also seen either way blessed and fruitful.
So much for an answer to our original poster. Maybe the answer lies elsewhere. Someone once said: You are asking the wrong question.
:-?
Diane
I think Paul would have given this woman a large thumbs up.
She had an all women ministry and in that country Paul would say, I become all things to all people.
Mike gave one previous thread earlier and Dorcas now a 2nd. Both were good. I rushed through both, both times, looking only for Ron's posts and I liked both of those threads and would encourage the other ladies to read just Ron's posts and get a feel of what he's said on them.
At least that last thread was only 12 pages long. But this thread was started just because one poor brother had a simple question, before he had to leave for camp, that wasn't addressed for him.
Thanks Annie. Glad you liked what you found there.
I want to clarify something I said on the previous page, which I think may be open to misinterpretation, depending on one's denominational background / culture.
dorcas wrote
Here, the elders have given permission-in-principle for sisters to share (in prayer, prophecy, interpretation, testimony etc.).... the elders there allow the Holy Spirit's leading of the sisters' ministry,
The word of God is formed through all that comes forth through the sharings of [u]all[i]and
I really hope I haven't made this more complicated than it was before. I shall continue to look for the post I mentioned, as it would be better to quote accurately, than this sort of paraphrase.
I read that thread last time this came up and glad you and Mike persisted in giving the links to those past discussions.
I wanted to post a link, but I didn't know where to post it.
I hope maybe that this thread is as good as any to post it on.
I can't read the entire thing, so I can't say if I would endorse the whole of it or not, but I figured I could leave it for you all to decide about it. I can't stare at the monitor too long, so there's no way for me to fully look this link over.
Any comments will be well received.
Hope this is O.K. to do here. As I said, I can't use the URL shortening function, besides many others.
http://www.spiritual-research-network.com/spiritual_abuse.asp
Thanks!
I get the feeling that some are rather ignoring this, (not that it matters as far as I'm concerned, but it is a vital aspect of this discussion).
LittleGift wrote:
Just a question:Consider a small group of about 5 Christians, in a dangerous situation, such as war or persecution. Most of them are comparatively new believers with little Bible knowldge.
They are desperate for spiritual feeding, but it's impossible to go to church or contact any other groups of believers.
Maybe their Bibles have been confiscated, or they have had to flee their homes, leaving everything behind except the clothes they are wearing.
The person who is most mature and has a knowledge of the Word happens to be a woman.
Would she be allowed to teach them?
When I posted something similar earlier on this thread it was suggested that I was avoiding the issue, and going off the point. I was not, and I'm still not. This kind of situation [i]will
Maybe that's why we've been unable to really deal with the specific question about woman teaching in Bible College, because there either won't be any Bible colleges, or their teaching will be so way out that no true follower of Christ will be able to go there anyway!
in Him
Jeannette
The person who is most mature and has a knowledge of the Word happens to be a woman.Would she be allowed to teach them?
Jeanette, Since God hasn’t added an appendix to the Bible for all the “what-ifs” I’m not about to start one.
Bill Gothard and his ministry refused to offer their home-schooling programs to any family where the father wasn’t functioning as the spiritual head. His rational was mere common sense: Because IT WON’T WORK! And I believe that! – and have seen it. (not to discount all home schooling where moms do it all)
For the same reason I would hesitate to suggest to any organization so dysfunctional as to have NO capable male leaders to conscript in a female substitute. It likely won’t work. In fact, she may end up being used to prop up a system that should die, or fall on its face before the Lord.
I know a church where the men where neglecting their roles. The women had been filling in the gaps. Then they were convicted and prayed about it. God called them to surrender most of their roles. The men then were convicted and – to make a long story short – now that church has SEVERAL men capable of leading, preaching, and pasturing. It is the strongest church, spiritually. (and I hobnob in a lot of churches)
I add that point cautiously, though - NOT AS AN APPENDIX to God’s divine program. In fact, trying it may backfire. These women were led by God – and in the end, God blessed.
I can’t speak for another church or individual because God doesn’t tell me what THEY should do. They need to seek God for themselves - as their HEAD.
(God has blow my “advice” out of the water enough times for me to say that with assurance)
EDIT: Now we can blow all that away - because, after all, God has done amazing things through women who planted churches, taught the people.. etc.... God seems to be a master at making exeptions to the rules.
Diane
Well, today I'm rebelling against something taught in my Church. Don't get me wrong, I love that place and most especially the Pastor, but I didn't go today - obviously ;-) because it was said that, on Sundays, we should be in Church, because the Sabbath day is Holy and should be used only for the Lord. Nothing else.
Well, when I heard that, I about fell over - because I don't watch TV or read secular anythings, except News. I spend the day with the Christian radio on and something of the Word, either the bible or websites or other books and pray. That's it --- that's all I do everyday. :-(
So, I felt that was a form of legalism, to say that we 'have' to be in Church, to be with The Lord.
Everyday is the Sabbath or any day can be given unto the Lord as a Sabbath day.
What if you have to work on Sundays ? I used to.
Well, I'm home rebelling today. I've fellowshipped with my SI family - visited some other good websites and read what I could from them and listened to the radio sermons and still felt I was with The Lord today and even in His will.
Must be something wrong with me then.
Diane, I liked this quote, because it's true about more than just this thread --- it's our responsibity before GOD.
I can’t speak for another church or individual because God doesn’t tell me what THEY should do. They need to seek God for themselves.
Even doing what I've been doing 7 days a week --- I still haven't attained or have attained to perfection. So how on earth do we find the time to pull the toothpick out of other's eyes or make a career out of doing it ?
Ha, Allistair Begg calls them "toothpicks".
I love that guy.
We share our opinions here I think. And if God lays a Scripture or ten on our hearts we post 'em. I'm too weak physically to arm wrestle anymore. 5 yr.s ago, I lifted patients almost twice my weight by myself - now I can barely lift my cat.
Until something is impressed into your spirit from The Lord, you can't obey in spirit & truth, that would be legalism --- only GOD can bring His children to the point where He wants them to be.
Yes, "They need to seek God for themselves."
That's the only one GOD will ask us about when we see Him.
Sabbath rest should be in our 'spirits' 24/7 ~ Bless God!
I wish that rest for us all, in Him.
Love.
Annie
Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ.
1Cr 11:2 ¶ Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered [them] to you.
1Cr 11:3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman [is] the man; and the head of Christ [is] God.
If this is positional then God is above Christ.
The Glory of God is Christ and the glory of the man is the woman. The man is the Glory of Christ. This does not make anyone greater than the other. It does give obedience to the Son when He says My Father is greater than I. All the while knowing that He is His Father's Glory.
The same would be true of the man, knowing the Christ is greater than He is but the he is the glory of Christ. Think about what would Christ be without God the Father, what would man be without the Son and what would woman be without the man. The woman would be nothing and the man without Christ is nothing. Today being Fathers day lets take the man what would he be without the woman? He would have no glory as a husband or father, thus the woman is His Glory. Without the woman man could not be the head. Without the woman Jesus could not be the Son or Savior.
So God has His glory in the Son and the Son has His glory in the man and the man has his glory in the woman. If women are causing problems in the Church and making confusion of all that is said then women would be told to keep silent in the church. If that was for all women then Paul would not have said for women to prophesy they must have their head covered.
Since God is on the side of the weaker vessels and the weaker things of this world and gives them more honor, who has the most honor in the course of Headship? It is something like this, what do you use a hammer and shovel for. Would you pound a nail with a shovel? I guess you could, but what a mess. Would you dig a ditch with a hammer? It sure would take a lot longer.
I am just saying God has a way of making His creation work and He has set things as He want them. I see no reason that woman can not teach a man as long as her head is covered, with the intention of not lording it over the man. The same for the man with long hair, if he teaches with long hair or his head covered as long as his mind is on Christ then his teaching has short hair. Remember the Spirit of the Law and not the letter?
Just some things to think and pray about.
1Cr 11:4 Every man praying or prophesying, having [his] head covered, dishonoureth his head.
1Cr 11:5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with [her] head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.
Is it not the covering of the heart of the woman that is Honor? Not the Letter of the Law, in wearing hats in church. If a woman's heart does nothing without knowing who and what her husband is and wants, is this not the Spirit of the Law, wives honor and give submission unto him.
1Cr 11:6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
1Cr 11:7 For a man indeed ought not to cover [his] head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
Is the man not to love and honor his wife like Christ did the church? It must be his heart that is uncovered unto the Glory that he is to Christ in obeying and submitting to God in Christ Jesus that gives the husband the ability to love like Christ did the Church.
1Cr 11:8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.
1Cr 11:9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.
Who's glory is who's? She being the glory of the man makes her what to the man?
1Cr 11:10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on [her] head because of the angels.
1Cr 11:11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.
All together in Christ and Christ in God, and Christ in us and us in Christ and God.
1Cr 11:12 For as the woman [is] of the man, even so [is] the man also by the woman; but all things of God.
1Cr 11:13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?
Your heart ladies.
1Cr 11:14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?
Your heart men. If your heart say cut it then cut it.
1Cr 11:15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for [her] hair is given her for a covering.
The heart Ladies, if your heart says don't cut it don't. There is no rule in the Church.
1Cr 11:16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
1Cr 11:17 ¶ Now in this that I declare [unto you] I praise [you] not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.
1Cr 11:18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it.
Ladies teach or don't teach. If your heart says teach with it's covering teach, because your heart is your husbands and Christs
1Cr 11:19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you.
We must have these thing in the church to see who is approved. Is it approved by the Law of works or the Law of Love for all.
Just saying what has come to me this day of a Father of 7 whom I am not a father without them, they should receive the greater honor for putting up with me. Without a woman and son's and daughters' I would not be a father.
That is why God love us so much and Gave His Only Begotten Son that we might become His son's and daughters. Amen
In Christ: Phillip
Well, I'm home rebelling today.
My! My! Annie! Why not till now? After all, your “beef” is nothing new.
How about trying this one on for size:
"So, Jeremiah [Annie], if you're worn out in this footrace with men,
what makes you think you can race against horses?
And if you can't keep your wits during times of calm,
what's going to happen when troubles break loose like the Jordan in flood? “
Jer. 12:5,6 The Message
still felt I was with The Lord today and even in His will.
Rebelling can be delightful, can’t it! :-P
Diane
Peccant
PEC'CANT, a. [L. peccans. See Peccable.]1. Sinning; guilty of sin or transgression; criminal; as peccant angels.
2. Morbid; bad; corrupt; not healthy; as peccant humors.
3. Wrong; bad; defective; informal; as a peccant citation. [Not used.]
PEC'CANT, n. An offender. [Not used.]
Whenever I go on line, my server pops up the word for the day. Peccant is for 6/18/07
Yesterday it was -
"compunction", n. [L. To prick or sting.]1. A pricking; stimulation; irritation; seldom used in a literal sense.
2. A pricking of heart; poignant grief or remorse proceeding from a consciousness of guilt; the pain of sorrow or regret for having offended God, and incurred his wrath; the sting of conscience proceeding from a conviction of having violated a moral duty.
So maybe at this rate we'll get some "forgiveness" word tomorrow. :-D
There's even a lot of 'p' words in the definition for compunction. ha.
Actually Diane, your verse was good and I went off the 'puter and took it to heart. Believing as I do, that 'nothing' is by accident.
You know why I didn't go to Church ? The deeper reason is because my Pastor is not there, awaiting massive heart surgery this week.
If he doesn't come back then I won't neither.
Sort of heavy on me sis.
Friday I found out my SIL is probably going to die of pancreatic/billary cancer.
Last week, my husband became unemployed.
We're down to one vehicle, out in sorta the country and it's not in the best shape.
Mostly missing the Pastor kept me home and also cuz I don't really have that much omph, as you know.
But, your verse is a strengthener after all.
When looking at it and then all these things above, you can see how it fits.
Thank you and thank you for your prayers and Thanks to anyone else who may pray.
Love and gratitude.
Annie
LittleGift wrote:
Just a question:Consider a small group of about 5 Christians, in a dangerous situation, such as war or persecution. Most of them are comparatively new believers with little Bible knowldge.
The person who is most mature and has a knowledge of the Word happens to be a woman.
Would she be allowed to teach them?
Blessings
Jeanette
Jeannette,
Being the practical person that I am, I think that in your group of five, with 4 babes in Christ, and 1 older Christian of any variety, the older and more mature person in Christ should talk all the Jesus they know, until they can find someone, again of any variety, with more knowledge, to help out.
I genuinely feel concern for the Body of Christ, whether male or female, that there is so little Word being spread, to the point that one wonders if any of the Church Corporate care enough about the Great Commission to overturn a few traditions to get back to the heart of the Bible.
When I read the Old Testament or the New Testament, I don't focus on who is doing what, only that it got done, and how it got done. And yes, some things are particularly masculine or feminine, while others are good reference material to work from regardless of the gender.
Not belonging to a denominational church, which meets in a building, the rules and regs that trouble some of our male Bretheren don't much come in my way. Perhaps that is why I am so surprised by them.
When people meet at my house, I do, out of the old fashioned politeness that I was taught, turn first to the oldest male present to discuss the Word. But when a man asks for my opinion or for information I have, I'll give him what I know.
Oddly, despite my damaged memory, the Holy Spirit gives me the answers they need, even if I can't quote chapter and verse without my computer. The men I know are only in pursuit of knowledge, and a good discussion, and consequently have no trouble with the possibility that I might, despite my femininity, have information worthwhile to speak about.
And in your example of a small group, where there are some who need access to the Word, and have no Bible, the one who shows the most fruit in the Spirit as well as knowledge in the Word should do the talking, for obviously, they are walking what they talk, and if they are heart tied to Jesus, will be supported by Him in teaching and encouraging the others.
Blessings,
Forrest
Christinyou wrote:
Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ.1Cr 11:2 ¶ Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered [them] to you.
1Cr 11:3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman [is] the man; and the head of Christ [is] God.
If this is positional then God is above Christ.
The Glory of God is Christ and the glory of the man is the woman. The man is the Glory of Christ. This does not make anyone greater than the other. It does give obedience to the Son when He says My Father is greater than I. All the while knowing that He is His Father's Glory.
The same would be true of the man, knowing the Christ is greater than He is but the he is the glory of Christ. Think about what would Christ be without God the Father, what would man be without the Son and what would woman be without the man. The woman would be nothing and the man without Christ is nothing. Today being Fathers day lets take the man what would he be without the woman? He would have no glory as a husband or father, thus the woman is His Glory. Without the woman man could not be the head. Without the woman Jesus could not be the Son or Savior.
So God has His glory in the Son and the Son has His glory in the man and the man has his glory in the woman. If women are causing problems in the Church and making confusion of all that is said then women would be told to keep silent in the church. If that was for all women then Paul would not have said for women to prophesy they must have their head covered.Since God is on the side of the weaker vessels and the weaker things of this world and gives them more honor, who has the most honor in the course of Headship? It is something like this, what do you use a hammer and shovel for. Would you pound a nail with a shovel? I guess you could, but what a mess. Would you dig a ditch with a hammer? It sure would take a lot longer.
I am just saying God has a way of making His creation work and He has set things as He want them. I see no reason that woman can not teach a man as long as her head is covered, with the intention of not lording it over the man. The same for the man with long hair, if he teaches with long hair or his head covered as long as his mind is on Christ then his teaching has short hair. Remember the Spirit of the Law and not the letter?Just some things to think and pray about....Just saying what has come to me this day of a Father of 7 whom I am not a father without them, they should receive the greater honor for putting up with me. Without a woman and son's and daughters' I would not be a father.
That is why God love us so much and Gave His Only Begotten Son that we might become His son's and daughters. Amen
In Christ: Phillip
Nice exposition - I really appreaciate your commentary on the verses you provided.
Happy Dad's Day to all the male Bretheren on SI, and 7 times over for you, Phillip!
Blessings,
Forrest
Actually Diane, your verse was good and I went off the 'puter and took it to heart. Believing as I do, that 'nothing' is by accident.
As I muse back over my past 2+ years on SI, I’d say those “lesser” paths are actually THE most important aspects of our spiritual walk. God, like the policeman, waves us down, and onto the shoulder of the road - for one-anothering.
Frankly, this entire gender issue is quickly becoming a non-issue for me.
Recently, I have been listening to the sermons from Knox Presbyterian Church in Toronto –and some come close to Spurgeon's (THey are not for the faint-hearted!) - a huge contrast to what I have been hearing in many of our evangelical churches today. One guest speaker is out of the United Church. Another is a female professor at the Anglican Seminary! She gave a straight Bible lesson. I am being blown away -because I know that among these same denominations are also the glitter-eyed followers of Marcus Borg.
So, it boils down to a lesson I learned from “Experiencing God” by Blackaby: Look where God is moving, and move with him.
Do not fear the darkness. God may be there. If all you see and worry about is the bad stuff or the "unbiblical", you are sure to miss God’s hand at work in the midst of it!
Diane
[i]First of all, then, I exhort that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men, for kings and all who are in authority, so that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and reverence. [u]For
[u]For
To this I am ordained a preacher and an apostle (I speak the truth in Christ, I do not lie), a teacher of the nations, in faith and truth.
I will [u]there[b]fore[u]For
Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
[i]For
Gen 3:16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
[b]Gen 3:16
We have here the sentence passed upon the woman for her sin. Two things she is condemned to: a state of sorrow, and a state of subjection, proper punishments of a sin in which she had gratified her pleasure and her pride.
I. She is here put into a state of sorrow, one particular of which only is specified, that in bringing forth children; but it includes all those impressions of grief and fear which the mind of that tender sex is most apt to receive, and all the common calamities which they are liable to. Note, Sin brought sorrow into the world; it was this that made the world a vale of tears, brought showers of trouble upon our heads, and opened springs of sorrows in our hearts, and so deluged the world: had we known no guilt, we should have known no grief.
The pains of child-bearing, which are great to a proverb, a scripture proverb, are the effect of sin; every pang and every groan of the travailing woman speak aloud the fatal consequences of sin: this comes of eating forbidden fruit. Observe, 1. The sorrows are here said to be multiplied, [i]greatly multiplied[i]I will do it.
II. She is here put into a state of subjection. The whole sex, which by creation was equal with man, is, for sin, made inferior, and forbidden to [i]usurp authority[i]sui juris[i]Wives, be in subjection to your own husbands
III. Observe here how mercy is mixed with wrath in this sentence. The woman shall have sorrow, but it shall be in bringing forth children, and the sorrow shall be [i]forgotten for joy that a child is born
Matthew Henry
[i]If man had not sinned, he would always have ruled with wisdom and love; and, if the woman had not sinned, she would always have obeyed with humility and meekness; and then the dominion would have been no grievance: but our own sin and folly make our yoke heavy. If Eve had not eaten forbidden fruit herself, and tempted her husband to eat it, she would never have complained of her subjection; therefore it ought never to be complained of, though harsh; but sin must be complained of, that made it so. Those wives who not only despise and disobey their husbands, but domineer over them, do not consider that they not only violate a divine law, but thwart a divine sentence.
Rebellion ~ Submission ~ Obedience ~ words to dwell on.
The world, the flesh and the devil ...
God [i]Himself?
Ecc 12:13
[i]Continued ...
This last year being off-line, being homebound, continuing in a disease of much pain & all that's involved in that .... I feel the Lord was refining. Not that I have been made perfect nor apprehended it all --- but one thing I have learned .... where to draw the line between beating people with my big stick and to get the wood out of my eye first by fulfilling the "law of love."
It is strange to what great lengths we go to change others or their beliefs, when Paul said to Titus, Once - twice and that's it ... even to the greatest heresies.
I've seen on other threads and on this one, a true desire to get along.
I've seen most posts as an attempt to make peace and try to understand as much as our small brains can, (compared to the all-seeing, all-knowing GOD), how to get along with eachother IN LOVE .... without which, we are not saved. 200 Scriptures will prove that is 'the' prerequisite.
Judging is wrong. Correcting single individuals has a Biblical limit.
Random thoughtless name calling or titling is not the Spirit of Christ.
When I don't agree with others, I need to Love them all the more. It's not the healthy that need a physician and His medicine is not always a whip.
If The LORD could change a wretch like me, yet I do not give others a chance to be "transformed" by THE GOD and I loose patience with "their" growth ... then that is a trigger to me, that there is a log in the eye (as the parable of he who owed a lot - yet didn't forgive he who owed litte).
Personally, our fighting persistance (from my own personal experience) is a diversion from seeing our own lack of 'whatever' it is that GOD would plainly show us, if we took the time to sit before HIM and wait.
I won't break the love or fellowship over OSAS, Eschatology, or this issue here, because I see our commonality on this Forum and there are no Blatant Heretics on this Forum.
I don't agree with anyone 100% here, and if we were honest, we'd have to say the same.
Forgive me if I'm venting on this particular thread, because actually, there are a few that I feel the same about.
But on this thread, I find no ladies running Churches. And I think Philologos did a good enough job on all the former threads.
Regarding my last post on the previous page ... Thank you who haved and are praying for me.
Those who are not like Job's friends.
Amen.
GOD Bless all here. You 'all' are precious Lambs to HIM. He will finish the work HE has begun in us.
Pray one for another. Don't accuse or name call each other.
Sabbath's rest all week, to everyone who Loves & longs for His Appearing.
Persecution will finish or perfect our unity.
Annie
Continued ...
Gen 3:17 And unto Adam he said, ...
Gen 3:17-19 -
We have here the sentence passed upon Adam, which is prefaced with a
recital of his crime: Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy
wife, Gen_3:17. He excused the fault, by laying it on his wife:
She gave it me. But God does not admit the excuse. She could but
tempt him, she could not force him; though it was her fault to persuade
him to eat, it was his fault to hearken to her. Thus men's frivolous
pleas will, in the day of God's judgment, not only be overruled, but
turned against them, and made the grounds of their sentence. Out of thine
own mouth will I judge thee. Observe,
I. God put marks of his displeasure on Adam in three instances: -
1. His habitation is, by this sentence, cursed: Cursed is the ground
for thy sake; and the effect of that curse is, Thorns and
thistles shall it bring forth unto thee. It is here intimated that his
habitation should be changed; he should no longer dwell in a
distinguished, blessed, paradise, but should be removed to common ground, and that cursed. The ground, or earth, is here put for the whole visible
creation, which, by the sin of man, is made subject to vanity, the several
parts of it being not so serviceable to man's comfort and happiness as
they were designed to be when they were made, and would have been if he
had not sinned. God gave the earth to the children of men, designing it
to be a comfortable dwelling to them. But sin has altered the property
of it. It is now cursed for man's sin; that is, it is a dishonourable
habitation, it bespeaks man mean, that his foundation is in the dust; it
is a dry and barren habitation, its spontaneous productions are now
weeds and briers, something nauseous or noxious; what good fruits it
produces must be extorted from it by the ingenuity and industry of man.
Fruitfulness was its blessing, for man's service (Gen_1:11, Gen_1:29), and
now barrenness was its curse, for man's punishment. It is not what it
was in the day it was created. Sin turned a fruitful land into
barrenness; and man, having become as the wild ass's colt, has the wild ass's lot, the wilderness for his habitation, and the barren land
his dwelling, Job_39:6; Psa_68:6. Had not this curse been in part
removed, for aught I know, the earth would have been for ever barren, and
never produced any thing but thorns and thistles. The ground is
cursed, that is, doomed to destruction at the end of time, when the
earth, and all the works that are therein, shall be burnt up for
the sin of man, the measure of whose iniquity will then be full, 2Pe_3:7,
2Pe_3:10. But observe a mixture of mercy in this sentence. (1.) Adam
himself is not cursed, as the serpent was (Gen_3:14), but only the
ground for his sake. God had blessings in him, even the holy seed:
Destroy it not, for that blessing is in it, Isa_65:8. And he had
blessings in store for him; therefore he is not directly and immediately
cursed, but, as it were, at second hand. (2.) He is yet above ground. The
earth does not open and swallow him up; only it is not what it was: as he
continues alive, notwithstanding his degeneracy from his primitive
purity and rectitude, so the earth continues to be his habitation,
notwithstanding its degeneracy from its primitive beauty and fruitfulness. (3.)
This curse upon the earth, which cut off all expectations of a
happiness in things below, might direct and quicken him to look for bliss and
satisfaction only in things above.
2. His employments and enjoyments are all embittered to him.
(1.) His business shall henceforth become a toil to him, and he shall
go on with it in the sweat of his face, Gen_3:19. His business,
before he sinned, was a constant pleasure to him, the garden was then
dressed without any uneasy labour, and kept without any uneasy care; but
now his labour shall be a weariness and shall waste his body; his care
shall be a torment and shall afflict his mind. The curse upon the
ground which made it barren, and produced thorns and thistles, made his
employment about it much more difficult and toilsome. If Adam had not
sinned, he had not sweated. Observe here, [1.] That labour is our duty,
which we must faithfully perform; we are bound to work, not as creatures
only, but as criminals; it is part of our sentence, which idleness
daringly defies. [2.] That uneasiness and weariness with labour are our just
punishment, which we must patiently submit to, and not complain of,
since they are less than our iniquity deserves. Let not us, by inordinate
care and labour, make our punishment heavier than God has made it; but
rather study to lighten our burden, and wipe off our sweat, by eyeing
Providence in all and expecting rest shortly.
(2.) His food shall henceforth become (in comparison with what it had
been) unpleasant to him. [1.] The matter of his food is changed; he must
now eat the herb of the field, and must no longer be feasted with the
delicacies of the garden of Eden. Having by sin made himself like the
beasts that perish, he is justly turned to be a fellow-commoner with
them, and to eat grass as oxen, till he know that the heavens do
rule. [2.] There is a change in the manner of his eating it: In
sorrow (Gen_3:17) and in the sweat of his face (Gen_3:19) he must
eat of it. Adam could not but eat in sorrow all the days of his life,
remembering the forbidden fruit he had eaten, and the guilt and shame he
had contracted by it. Observe, First, That human life is
exposed to many miseries and calamities, which very much embitter the poor remains of its pleasures and delights. Some never eat with pleasure
(Job_21:25), through sickness or melancholy; all, even the best, have cause
to eat with sorrow for sin; and all, even the happiest in this world,
have some allays to their joy: troops of diseases, disasters, and
deaths, in various shapes, entered the world with sin, and still ravage it.
Secondly, That the righteousness of God is to be acknowledged in
all the sad consequences of sin. Wherefore then should a living man
complain? Yet, in this part of the sentence, there is also a
mixture of mercy. He shall sweat, but his toil shall make his rest the more
welcome when he returns to his earth, as to his bed; he shall grieve,
but he shall not starve; he shall have sorrow, but in that sorrow he
shall eat bread, which shall strengthen his heart under his sorrows. He is
not sentenced to eat dust as the serpent, only to eat the herb of the
field.
3. His life also is but short. Considering how full of trouble his days
are, it is in favour to him that they are few; yet death being
dreadful to nature (yea, even though life be unpleasant) that concludes
the sentence. “Thou shalt return to the ground out of which thou
wast taken; thy body, that part of thee which was taken out of the
ground, shall return to it again; for dust thou art.” This points
either to the first original of his body; it was made of the
dust, nay it was made dust, and was still so; so that there needed
no more than to recall the grant of immortality, and to withdraw the
power which was put forth to support it, and then he would, of course,
return to dust. Or to the present corruption and degeneracy of his
mind: Dust thou art, that is, “Thy precious soul is now lost
and buried in the dust of the body and the mire of the flesh; it was made
spiritual and heavenly, but it has become carnal and earthly.” His
doom is therefore read: “To dust thou shalt return. Thy body shall
be forsaken by thy soul, and become itself a lump of dust; and then it
shall be lodged in the grave, the proper place for it, and mingle
itself with the dust of the earth,” our dust, Psa_104:29. Earth to
earth, dust to dust. Observe here, (1.) That man is a mean frail
creature, little as dust, the small dust of the balance -
light as dust, altogether lighter than vanity - weak as dust,
and of no consistency. Our strength is not the strength of stones; he
that made us considers it, and remembers that we are dust,
Psa_103:14. Man is indeed the chief part of the dust of the world
(Pro_8:26), but still he is dust. (2.) That he is a mortal dying creature,
and hastening to the grave. Dust may be raised, for a time, into a little
cloud, and may seem considerable while it is held up by the wind that
raised it; but, when the force of that is spent, it falls again, and
returns to the earth out of which it was raised. Such a thing is man; a
great man is but a great mass of dust, and must return to his earth.
(3.) That sin brought death into the world. If Adam had not sinned, he
would not have died, Rom_5:12. God entrusted Adam with a spark of
immortality, which he, by a patient continuance in well-doing, might have blown up into an everlasting flame; but he foolishly blew it out by wilful
sin: and now death is the wages of sin, and sin is the sting of
death.
II. We must not go off from this sentence upon our first parents, which
we are all so nearly concerned in, and feel from, to this day, till we
have considered two things: -
1. How fitly the sad consequences of sin upon the soul of Adam and his
sinful race were represented and figured out by this sentence, and
perhaps were more intended in it than we are aware of. Though that misery
only is mentioned which affected the body, yet that was a pattern of
spiritual miseries, the curse that entered into the soul. (1.) The pains
of a woman in travail represent the terrors and pangs of a guilty
conscience, awakened to a sense of sin; from the conception of lust, these
sorrows are greatly multiplied, and, sooner or later, will come upon the
sinner like pain upon a woman in travail, which cannot be avoided. (2.)
The state of subjection to which the woman was reduced represents that
loss of spiritual liberty and freedom of will which is the effect of
sin. The dominion of sin in the soul is compared to that of a husband
(Rom_7:1-5), the sinner's desire is towards it, for he is fond of his
slavery, and it rules over him. (3.) The curse of barrenness which was
brought upon the earth, and its produce of briars and thorns, are a fit
representation of the barrenness of a corrupt and sinful soul in that
which is good and its fruitfulness in evil. It is all overgrown with
thorns, and nettles cover the face of it; and therefore it is nigh unto
cursing, Heb_6:8. (4.) The toil and sweat bespeak the difficulty
which, through the infirmity of the flesh, man labours under, in the
service of God and the work of religion, so hard has it now become to
enter into the kingdom of heaven. Blessed be God, it is not
impossible. (5.) The embittering of his food to him bespeaks the soul's want of the comfort of God's favour, which is life, and the bread of life. (6.)
The soul, like the body, returns to the dust of this world; its
tendency is that way; it has an earthy taint, Joh_3:31.
2. How admirably the satisfaction our Lord Jesus made by his death and
sufferings answered to the sentence here passed upon our first parents.
(1.) Did travailing pains come in with sin? We read of the travail
of Christ's soul (Isa_53:11); and the pains o death he was held by
are called odinai (Act_2:24), the pains of a woman in
travail. (2.) Did subjection come in with sin? Christ was made under the
law, Gal_4:4. (3.) Did the curse come in with sin? Christ was made a
curse for us, died a cursed death, Gal_3:13. (4.) Did thorns come in with
sin? He was crowned with thorns for us. (5.) Did sweat come in with
sin? He for us did sweat as it were great drops of blood. (6.) Did sorrow
come in with sin? He was a man of sorrows, his soul was, in his agony,
exceedingly sorrowful. (7.) Did death come in with sin? He became
obedient unto death. Thus is the plaster as wide as the wound. Blessed be
God for Jesus Christ!
Matthew Henry
Yes.Mike said:
Rebellion ~ Submission ~ Obedience ~ words to dwell on.
I was reading one of Francine River's "Sons of Encouragement" series, (anyone know them?) - The Priest - about Aaron. At one place it says that he realised he still had the mentality of a slave, as if he was still in Egypt.
This really hit me - do I also still have that slave mentality???
Servile, cringing, fear-filled obedience; masking a grudging, complaining, anger-driven heart.
The fear that drives "slave" obedience need not be from an Egyptian slave-master, or a demanding boss in work. It can also come from within one's own heart, and not even seem like fear. But there is a kind of drivenness in the obedience, rather than love, and doing it for the Lord's sake.
It can also be our response to the "rules" in the New Testament.
To give a different (possibly less contentious!) example from the subject of this thread, I covered my head in church for several years, in obedience, as I thought, to Scripture.
But I gradually realised that it was the wrong sort of obedience, and for me it was legalistic bondage.
I'm not saying head covering is wrong, but my heart in doing it was wrong. The slave -mentality motive.
Allow the Lord to get our hearts right, and our obedience will also be right, for the Lord looks upon the heart.
I don't believe this thread is about whether a woman should teach - not really. It's about something much deeper.
The thought is also that, on rare occasions, there is an obedience to the Lord Himself that can appear as rebellion to others, and even to the letter of the God-given Law.
This can be very costly: to be accused of being in rebellion against God is heartbreak to a sensitive soul who wants above all to do His will.
It seems all wrong, to obey God yet at the same time appearing to rebel against His Word. Obedient rebellion??? - a contradiction and a paradox and a puzzle to the mind, but truth all the same.
Yet Jesus did it in relation to the Mosaic law, He always seemed to be upsetting the legalists by breaking the Sabbath, touching lepers and so on...
Yet at the same time He insisted on the fact that "every jot and tittle" of the Law should be fulfilled!
Yes, there are principles laid down in scripture, and we must beware of using reasoning such as above to [i]justify
But that will not be the case if we let Him take rebellion out of our hearts.
For we are not talking about the moral law, which is fixed, but matters of relationships to one another, and of church order and behaviour, which can and should be more flexible in their actual outworking in practice.
The Word of God is living. It is not less, but far more than dead words on a page. Words on a page can so easily cause wrangling amongst us, because we do not see the whole picture, and each believes his interpretation is the only truth...
Let us rather seek to obey HIM, from the heart, whatever the cost.
Blessings
Jeannette
Love, rest and peace, obedience, words to dwell on. The "BETTER WAY".
Rom 8:29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate [to be] conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.
Rom 12:2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what [is] that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Is woman led by the Spirit or is she led by just man? This may sound cynical or argumentative or just plain stupid, but it must be answered.
Rom 7:6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not [in] the oldness of the letter.
Rom 8:2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
Rom 8:4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
Gal 3:2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
Gal 3:5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, [doeth he it] by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
Gal 5:18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law
Sin and death are gone to those that are in Christ Jesus. That means the curse of the Law, that is the conviction of sin no longer applies. That Christ and the Spirit of the Law which is much deeper that Law as we know it.
The beatitudes are pure Law, except two. None of the beatitudes are able to be accomplished with a pure heart unless they are done in us by the Spirit of Christ and the Holy Spirit or we are trying to attain their blessedness by our own works.
Mat 5:3 Blessed [are] the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Mat 5:4 Blessed [are] they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Mat 5:5 Blessed [are] the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
Mat 5:6 Blessed [are] they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
Mat 5:7 Blessed [are] the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
Mat 5:8 Blessed [are] the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
Mat 5:9 Blessed [are] the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
Mat 5:10 Blessed [are] they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Mat 5:11 Blessed are ye, when [men] shall revile you, and persecute [you], and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
These are the two that are not Law
Mat 11:6 And blessed is [he], whosoever shall not be offended in me.
Mat 13:16 But blessed [are] your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.
Mat 14:19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to [his] disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
Notice "He blessed" as the Word revealed to Peter which blessed Him. By Christ to the disciples to us, especially to Paul for the Gospel that is Christ in --you--, the bread of life to the multitudes. Born again by Spirit and water. As to the woman at the well, The Spirit of Christ and the Living Water of Life, Jesus Christ Himself in --you--.
Mat 16:17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed [it] unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.
This is our blessedness that leads to the blessedness of the beatitudes that are born again in us by the Spirit of Christ.
Notice there is only one curse and it is upon Satan, not Adam or Eve. These circumstances give to Adam and Eve are certainly looking forward to Christ. If the woman is under the man, she is in deep trouble. If the man is over the woman he in himself will be a dictator. The only way God could have meant this is in Christ the man will be in headship like Christ is in headship over both. Thus the husband can rule over the wife by the Christ that is in him and no other way. How does Christ rule? By 1 Corinthians 13. Just change charity to Christ and the perfectness of His rule over us and man rule over his wife become bright and shiny.
1 Corinthians 13:10-11 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
He is Come and He is in the Spirit that are His and He rules over his brethren, men and women and son's and daughters of His Father.
The Spirit of submission is Christ, The Spirit of teaching is Christ, The Spirit of His choice is His.
In Christ: Phillip
Must it always be either\\or ... Yes, but ...?
A quick gilding of a matter to get on to the next, the other, the ... 'what about' ... ?
There seems to be something of a dodge here and I can't help wonder at the aforementioned things above and all those that must force away from this question of authority and usurping are not in fact a state of rebellion in itself. If one has to go through endless clarifications of what is not the issue, 'yes I understand', 'no that is not what I mean-meant-am infering' ... not about legalism, not about lording it over, not about male dominance, not about what Paul said here and there [i]about
The sense more than a few here are giving is that this frankly doesn't mean a thing and I am under the impression that it means a great deal and is a great deal of the very problem we have in this hour. That we may well be guilty of trying to be too nice at the expense of elementary principles with pragmatic approaches and distractive mandates. There is so much [i]other
This [i]usurping[i]another
Many here are practically speaking as if this whole thing has somehow been written off as erased at the cross while it lives on in full manifestation.
The clever twist in all this is not what some of you would have it, as hierarchy and as [i]law
Notice there is only one curse and it is upon Satan, not Adam or Eve.
Oh? No more sweat of the brow or pain in child birth, no more [i]the soul that sins shall die
From hearing some here it would seem this whole thing has just been completely abolished;
Sin and death are gone to those that are in Christ Jesus. That means the curse of the Law, that is the conviction of sin no longer applies. That Christ and the Spirit of the Law which is much deeper that Law as we know it.
What?! The conviction of sin no longer applies? This is really getting to be something here and the use of law is so distorted and applied so randomly as to make this all but one of confusion. None of these things apply to establishment, to fixed order, to genders even [i]before
When I titled the subheading earlier I was certainly looking on the mirror writing glass as it reflected back at me as much as anything, [i]Rebels![i]rebels
Don't read I am having a bad day, or what's got him all up in arms or whatever sideway's notion must be attributed and 'balanced' and ... there is a place for all that but I am not particularly angry as just ... baffled! Perhaps I am in error to just not leave well enough alone.
[i]If [u]man[u]woman[b]then the dominion would have been no grievance[b]she would never have complained of her subjection[u]therefore
Since there is such little complaining going on here and hardly any defending, I must surely be
in error ...
:-(
[i]Rebels!
Mike,
I shot the wod on the top of 16 and added on this page the other side of things because I wasn't sure that I saw any females saying they wanted to usurp authority or dominance over men.
I brought up Elisabeth Elliot and Corrie Ten Boom as woman who had been asked to speak at Churches. I don't know what else to say.
If you'd like to get your Head back in place ... read this in the Spirit and not yer brain.
It [u]cannot
http://www.benisrael.org/writings/articles_artkatz/Beyond_Categories.html
Sorry, puter won't let me use buttons to shorten URLs. I don't know why.
Love in Him.
Annie
edit:typo ~ sorry!
Sin and death are gone to those that are in Christ Jesus. That means the curse of the Law, that is the conviction of sin no longer applies. That Christ and the Spirit of the Law which is much deeper than Law as we know it.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quote:
What?! The conviction of sin no longer applies? This is really getting to be something here and the use of law is so distorted and applied so randomly as to make this all but one of confusion. None of these things apply to establishment, to fixed order, to genders even before the fall.
Then why?
Rom 8:1 [There is] therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit
The skill to separate the Spirit from the flesh does not come from man but by God through Christ Jesus that is birthed in the believer.
Walk in the flesh and sin is present, "but after the Spirit, no condemnation".
Christ in you is the Hope of Glory, it is the you that Christ is in, that making you the Glory of Christ, and Christ the righteousness of God in you. We can seek the Law and use it as much as we want, but that is not the life that God intended for those that are in Christ and seek the Father knowing that they are His son's and daughters.
This is repetition but I think it brings the law where it belongs, being that which convicts of sin and makes us sinners. The only Law we live by is the Law of Love that Christ Gave us in nailing the rest to the Cross.
Rom 3:20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law [is] the knowledge of sin.
Rom 4:15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, [there is] no transgression.
Rom 5:13 (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.
Rom 13:8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
Rom 13:10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love [is] the fulfilling of the law.
Gal 2:16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
Gal 3:11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, [it is] evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
Gal 3:18 For if the inheritance [be] of the law, [it is] no more of promise: but God gave [it] to Abraham by promise.
Gal 5:4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.
Hbr 9:22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
Jam 2:11 For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
Do we walk in transgression and in the Spirit at the same time? Impossible.
Because it is no longer I who live but Christ who lives in me that we walk in the Spirit.
Galatians 2:16-18 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
In Christ, with the Spirit of Christ in us or we are none of His.
Rom 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
1Pe 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
What is the Glory that should follow, the life we now live and the Christ that is in us.
Galatians 2:20-21 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.
Colossians 1:27-29 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
And you if it be that Christ is in you. How does this happen? Jhn 3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Jhn 3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
1Pe 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever
When does this happen? John 3:14-16 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
Believe: 1 John 5:9-13 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.
In Christ: Phillip
Hi Jeanette,
I thought your post on p19 was very thoughtful and insightful of how exquisitely many women find themselves questioning their motives when seeking God about obedience to men - even Christian men. As has been said, we will have to account for ourselves to God, although this plea also applies:
Hebrews 13:17
Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: [u]for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account[i]is
I'm realising there is a world of difference between honestly raising questions and concerns with one's local church leadership (or husband), and being actively awkward in a fleshly show of rebellion or non-co-operation. It behoves both brothers and sisters to know the difference.
Hi Mike,
Yesterday after you posted all that commentary, it occurred to me that it [i]is you
To answer Jordan's original question, I don't believe there is a problem with women teaching men in Bible college. Not because the [i]Church of England
This woman chose to follow God's call on her life. She has never been married, and single-heartedly and single-mindedly, she studied both Greek and Hebrew to qualify her through two university degrees, for what [u]God
[i]Of course[u]does not vouch for other women in teaching positions[i]to Him
I would add, that even in church, with the best intention of [i]receiving
contd.
Hi Mike,
I would answer part of your last post (the end of it) in a little more detail.... But please, I especially don't want you to think I'm implying you should infer you are in error. I [i]do recognise
Let me state again my own stance on this in terms I have not used yet in this thread. I believe this is simple. God requires obedience. It is not optional. We see this in how He dealt with Adam and Eve. However, He being God the Creator and us being the created, man would never have been able to second-guess the outworking of God's mind. However, in the promised Seed to Eve, He did reveal the eternal answer right back at the beginning. He applied the cure right on the wound when it was fresh.
When the centurion recognised Jesus' authority (I struggled for years to understand this historical event and what Jesus had meant in His words then.) he defined a spiritual principle with great simplicity, namely, that to those who obey, responsibility (and 'authority') is given.
As I have said elsewhere, this is what I look for now, in all saints - that submission to God's call, which is backed up by His blessing.
The hallmark of God's commission, is (humanly unaccountable) evidence.
Hebrews 2
3 ... great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard [it, or Him];
4 [u]God also bearing witness
You said:
'Don't read I am having a bad day, or what's got him all up in arms or whatever sideway's notion must be attributed and 'balanced' and ... there is a place for all that but I am not particularly angry as just ... baffled! Perhaps I am in error to just not leave well enough alone.
[i]If [u]man[u]woman[b]then the dominion would have been no grievance[u]therefore
Since there is such little complaining going on here and hardly any defending, I must surely be
in error ...
:-(
[i]Rebels!
What you are missing, here, is the faulty logic :-o in this part of the sentence 'then DOMINION... '.
Why faulty logic? Because 'dominion' was never part of God's original set-up.
Colossians 1:19
For it pleased [i]the Father
Genesis 2
20 And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.
21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;
22 And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
More learned by far than I, have commented that God formed Eve from one of Adam's ribs - not from his head, nor from his feet, but from his side - that she should be [u]equal
However, [u]you are right
Within the fidelity of loving marriage, there is great safety for both man and woman, if they both become / are / do what should be outworked.
But isn't it interesting that you are really struggling with the issues which arise / have arisen for women - who are not married, or who are divorced, or who are married to those not fulfilling entirely the role (Christ not being their head) - who have been thrown towards Christ as the only Head to whom safely to submit in spiritual terms?
Have you wondered why you are willing to suggest we (those discussing here) are [i]usurping[i]only
And, isn't Christ the [u]most[i]male
I couldn't help but notice on the Forum in general, that there are different "views" of "Meekness". From both the ladies and the men.
Last night I read old posts and saw where men had rebuked other male posters for their lack of meekness. :-(
Normally, it depends on "the subject matter", that provokes this response I noticed.
It was more of a 'tactic' then anything else.
When one doesn't like the topic being discussed, they attack or "correct" the poster's "presentation of the topic" - normally factoring meekness in one way or another, but reading these type threads enough, you see it is "the subject" that they don't want to 'hear' about, not the person's presentation of it.
If you bring up "judgment in our own country", the dander goes up and insults start to fly ... just for one topic ... or eschatology ... or prophecy, etc.. Those issues raise more dust than woman being used by The LORD or any other subjects discussed, by far I've noticed.
I've watched "the meekest of men" take on a whole different attitude toward those who post about those issues. Their "meekness" turns to requesting that the freedom of speech be taken from the one or ones who speak of these topics or go on with some dialectic about "we can't know these things", etc.. But basically it is one of the few subjects where they are actually saying "shut up" - in their 'meek' sort of way.
In the 'end', that will be the splitting point of the Entire "church"... not "woman".
The cry for 'meekness' suits this generation to a tee. It's convienent. And whenever one starts hurling it around, they immediately lose their own meekness ... though their definition is way off on what true Biblical meekness is.
It's like demanding humility on a forum. How does one know that the other person isn't and by demanding it - they are really saying they themselves 'are' humble but you - stranger on my monitor, are not. It that gall or is it not ?
If we would just click on 2Ki 22:14 on e-sword or whichever - we'd see that this event was during Jeremiah's time, but there is nothing-nowhere that says that what these men did by asking the Lord through a woman was wrong and onto chpt 23 what Josiah did for Israel because of the word she gave from God.
When ordered by King Josiah to "inquire of The LORD" ~
2Ki 22:11 And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the book of the law, that he (Josiah) rent his clothes.
2Ki 22:12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Achbor the son of Michaiah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a servant of the king's, saying,
2Ki 22:13 Go ye, inquire of the LORD for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is the wrath of the LORD that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning us.
2Ki 22:14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the college;) and they communed with her.
Can we say that what that she is about to answer is "meek" by today's definition ?
2Ki 22:15 And she said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Tell the man that sent you to me,
2Ki 22:16 Thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king of Judah hath read:
2Ki 22:17 Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched.
Based upon Huldah's words, Josiah will run his nation until his death.
2Ki 22:18 But to the king of Judah which sent you to inquire of the LORD, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, As touching the words which thou hast heard;
2Ki 22:19 Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself before the LORD, when thou heardest what I spoke against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become a desolation and a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before me; I also have heard thee, saith the LORD.
2Ki 22:20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the king word again.
On to Chpt. 23. All that Huldah had spoken and Josiah believed, changed the whole course of his life and how he ruled over Israel.
Has God changed His ways ?
But personally, I'm not convinced this is truly the issue here on this thread.
There is something more to this thread that I certainly do not understand, nor do I dare to try to put my finger on. It's confused quite a bit and has been sort of a diversion from much-much more serious present day issues.
Thanks for this Linn, especially highlighting the difference above.
dorcas wrote:Hi Jeanette,
I thought your post on p19 was very thoughtful and insightful of how exquisitely many women find themselves questioning their motives when seeking God about obedience to men - even Christian men. As has been said, we will have to account for ourselves to God, although this plea also applies:
Hebrews 13:17
Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves:[u]for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account[/u] , that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that[i]is[/i] unprofitable for you.I'm realising there is a world of difference between honestly raising questions and concerns with one's local church leadership (or husband), and being actively awkward in a fleshly show of rebellion or non-co-operation. It behoves both brothers and sisters to know the difference.
As well as by your comment,I'm really blessed that we understand one another - which isn't always the case :-D
Indeed I wasn't sure if [i]I
The whole issue of authority, as I said before, has to be settled in our hearts before the storms hit, or we won't be able to stand firm in the Lord.
To me that's the reason for this thread.
In Him
Jeannette
Annie said:
Not a diversion, I believe, but aBut personally, I'm not convinced this is truly the issue here on this thread.There is something more to this thread that I certainly do not understand, nor do I dare to try to put my finger on. It's confused quite a bit and has been sort of a diversion from much-much more serious present day issues.
As in the comment I made above:
In HimThe whole issue of authority, as I said before, has to be settled in our hearts before the storms hit, or we won't be able to stand firm in the Lord.To me that's the reason for this thread.
Jeannette
Bless GOD, now my heart can rest by your last two posts here.
Let's all quit roasting fellow sheep and DO see what the Spirit would say unto HIS OWN.
BLESS our GOD for His non-contradicting 'Spirit of Truth' ~ Amen & Amen.
Yes, there is something really profound happening - but I didn't "see" it until reading your words here! Thank you.
dorcas wrote:Hi Mike...
...please, I especially don't want you to think I'm implying you should infer you are in error. I
[i]do recognise[/i] that you are working very hard on this thread, and I trust you; I know you well enough to believe you are stewing through it for God's reasons as much as your own (whatever either may be)...
Mike, your struggles, and questionings, and ours, are part of something positive the Lord is doing among us on this thread! His purpose is wonderful and to the great gain of all.
Mike, let's allow Him have His way - in your heart and ours - and there will be such growth and blessing and maturing. The distress and frustration you have experienced during this discussion is for a purpose. Not, primarily, to press home your point and convince those of us who seem rebellious, but to do such a work of grace in all our hearts that we will be amazed!
YES! :-D Thank you again...God requires obedience. It is not optional. We see this in how He dealt with Adam and Eve...
YES!...When the centurion recognised Jesus' authority...he defined a spiritual principle with great simplicity, namely, that to those who obey, responsibility (and 'authority') is given.
We don't have to strive to express authority, nor feel cheated because we don't seem to be allowed it. If the Lord is giving authority in a particular situation we must move in that authority, whatever [u]anyone
We need to know the difference between blessing, because the Lord blesses where He can - even sometimes if we aren't fully in His will - and theAs I have said elsewhere, this is what I look for now, in all saints - that submission to God's call, which is backed up by His blessing.
I'm single, but didn't realise that all the other ladies posting here were in that kind of position too. Not sure what difference it makes in a church situation though.But isn't it interesting that you are really struggling with the issues which arise / have arisen for women - who are not married, or who are divorced, or who are married to those not fulfilling entirely the role (Christ not being their head) - who have been thrown towards Christ as the only Head to whom safely to submit in spiritual terms?
My rather odd position re the local church is that I can happily submit to the leaders as men of God whom I love and respect - even if disagreeing on certain things. Yet I can [u]in no way
Mmmm, the root reason, the root motive - whether our opinions or Bible interpretations are right or wrong - THAT is what the Lord is after, in all of us.Have you wondered why you are willing to suggest we (those discussing here) are[i]usurping[/i] the place of men? What men? Christians? Males? Against what (prior?) mental template are you comparing us? Truly, is it[i]only[/i] scripture you're using as your guide?
That's a question to take before the Lord.
I hope so much that you will, Mike, as we all must, if we haven't already.
I'm not saying this in the hope that you will soften your position (though that could well be one result), but ask you to come before Him and allow Him to speak to your heart - as you will have done so many times before. For you have a tender heart before God, and He is faithful.
Your understanding of Scripture is clear on the matter, and you will not move from that. Nor would I ask you to - that isn't the root issue at all. But what will He say to your [u]heart
And as moderator that will have far reaching results on the whole of SI, I believe!
Then we will all see what the Lord will do :-o :knockedout:
In Him
Jeannette
Sis Annie, you begin to remind me of a Rottweiler! Those dogs have such a reputaion for fierceness! But the first Rottweiler I ever met, (which happened to be female) in spite of her fierce appearance and massive jaws, nearly
GrannieAnnie wrote:
Bless GOD, now my heart can rest by your last two posts here.Let's all quit roasting fellow sheep and DO see what the Spirit would say unto HIS OWN.
BLESS our GOD for His non-contradicting 'Spirit of Truth' ~ Amen & Amen.
Bless you, Annie!
Jeannette
OH LORD no, I'd rather be a Llasa Apso.
http://www.petsplace.co.za/llasa.htm
Edit: I tried to keep the above short so it wouldn't flip the page # but it did anyways.
Llasas may have a 'longer nose', hair that needs to be 'unmatted' (hair-covering), may 'seem fierce' but can't bite to high and one good swift kick sends them flying ~ :-?
HAHAHA :lol: I wonder what a cross between the two would look like?
GrannieAnnie wrote:
OH LORD no, I'd rather be a Llasa Apso.
http://www.petsplace.co.za/llasa.htm
Edit: I tried to keep the above short so it wouldn't flip the page # but it did anyways.Llasas may have a 'longer nose', hair that needs to be 'unmatted' (hair-covering), may 'seem fierce' but can't bite too high and one good swift kick sends them flying ~ :-?
Better not speculate - the mind boggles!
Maybe you're right, a Llasa Apso would be less worrying to sheep!
BAAAAAAAA....
But isn't it interesting that you are really struggling with the issues which arise / have arisen for women - who are not married, or who are divorced, or who are married to those not fulfilling entirely the role (Christ not being their head) - who have been thrown towards Christ as the only Head to whom safely to submit in spiritual terms?Have you wondered why you are willing to suggest we (those discussing here) are
[i]usurping[/i] the place of men? What men? Christians? Males? Against what (prior?) mental template are you comparing us? Truly, is it[i]only[/i] scripture you're using as your guide?
Hi Linn,
Sigh ... earlier this afternoon read back through these and started a response that was entitled "Uncle!" As in 'I give up' ...
Figured I would attempt to clear up a couple of things upon later thought. I am not struggling here at all as it may seem, nor in the other mentions. I must say I do get a bit wary of hearing this sort of thing, it seems to be quite a bit of reading into things and borders on that sort of psychological ... babble that I am not fond of at all. Sorry if that sounds too personal or mischievous or ... Goodness! Perhaps that is my frustration if there must be one ... all this extra, all this other, what I think, my opinion, yes this, no not that, clarify and over clarify and quantify and, and, and ... Perhaps it is just in the lousy way of getting these things across that there is an expectation of just to narrow the view that is asking too much? 2 verse's and it seems hardly any interest whatsoever to delve into them though they seem so pertinent to even the original question asked here. They at best are given a very short shift, a quick nod and then on to endless extrapolations, theories, other things, inferences, confusion, pragmatism ... side things, insinuations ... egads!!
Rebellion as rebellion.
Usurping as usurping.
Authority as authority.
What are they as [i]substantive
What is the very [b][i]point[i]a moment
Jeanette again is much closer to the point in that it seems imminently important and the diversion from this is what broke forth the cry of [i]Rebels
It's not about meekness or not being meek, but a concentration upon the text, strictly to derive it's meaning and maybe it is that it is thought to be so simple (it is, it seems) that gives it such a glancing pass.
This may well find better footing elsewhere as I am seeing in it the roots of authority as God gives it and meant it. Have quite a bit written and have been dwelling on it for quite some time, years likely. The 2 messages from Stephen Kaung, redundant again.
To let out a bit here, a 'first things' perhaps and one great quote I heard from Chuck Swindoll last week that he quoted of someone else that is part of the thinking and applicable to the 'rebel' charge;
The premise,
[i]For there is no authority but of God;[i]Edit: accidental redundancy there ... meant to reference Rom 13:1
The quote;
"[i]The critics need to lighten up and the criticized need to toughen up!
BTW, you did steal some of my thunder with the comments on the centurion, a bit of a twist there in emphasis but very much the crux of the matter.
Will see what can of trouble this will stir up.
The point is to remind us of the principles of right relationships with one another. Men and women, ordered under one Head, which is Christ. Also, to APPLY those principles in the local church situation.Mike said: What is the very point of Paul bringing in a matter of origins and function and design and order into the mix of the large verse, is it really unimportant? Forget all this other stuff for just a moment is all that I have been attempting for ... how many pages?
The principle governs the application, not the other way around! The point is NOT to fix a rigid rule of procedure, so that there can be no exceptions, for even the most humble and Godly woman.
Yours in Him
Jeannette
Hi Mike,
Thanks for your reply.
I don't know if you are flogging a dead horse. To be honest, if I could work out [i]exactly[i]exactly[u]men[i]not women
None of us, in our unique circumstances, is going to be able to provide a rigidly similar response, because our experience of God's work with us and in us, has been tailored to our individual needs of circumstances, through which He has made or is making His callings known to us - and possible.
Genesis 16 (NKJV)
9 Now the Angel of the LORD found her [Hagar] by a spring of water in the wilderness, by the spring on the way to Shur.
13 Then she called the name of the LORD who spoke to her, You-Are-the-God-Who-Sees; for she said, "Have I also here seen Him who sees me?"
14 Therefore the well was called Beer Lahai Roi... ['The well of the Living One, my beholder' (Young)]
I had a similar experience to Hagar, in that I found God where I had not thought He could be found, and also I realised [i]He had found me
Later, some years ago, God spoke to me in my kitchen. It was almost audible it was so clear. It's the only time He's ever spoken that kind of word to me and into me. I am bound by it now, but / and, I love it. It peeled away my previous expectations with the clause 'It's not going to be what you think'. And, as it comes to pass in my experience, I am inwardly warmed and amazed by His precision. It is also awesome to be under His hand in this way, but that doesn't mean it's not scary, as one ignores the outward trappings of religious obeissance, and walks in the Spirit through occasionally flying flak, wondering if one is overconfident, or merely faithful.
Forrest believes all authority is vested in Christ and she submits to Him as the only 'lord' in her life. Is there a problem with that?
I agree, but would add that all authority is vested in Christ only [i]because[i]our[u]according to the will of our Father[i]intention
This is why my emphasis (expressed in other threads) on [u]listening[i]His will
In most cases where I have heard women teaching in church, it has been under the authority of the eldership if she is single, and additionally under the authority of her husband if she is married. This has been my example, except in the case of Dr Baxter, who would have been chosen over the men who also applied for the position, and the lady preachers in the Methodist ciruit. Perhaps this is different to what you have seen practised. I don't know. But I do know that I sense the authority of God in these women and I [i][b]do know[u]obedient
philologos makes it very clear in his exposition of the Greek in the thread to which I linked a couple of pages ago, that Paul is [u]forbidding a [b]regular[u]in church
I suppose that their freedom to 'teach' in other situations (such as 'the world'), is on a similar basis to Paul's comment here:
1 Cor 5 (KJV)
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; [u]for then must ye needs go out of the world
In other words, [i]of course[i]we[u]needs go out of the world
Let me confess here, that I do have a fear of being asked to suspend my spiritual discernment and my hearing of God's voice, in favour of swallowing - hook line and sinker - the words of a man who carries title 'teacher' and status / authority within a religious organisation, [i]merely
One of the most striking visions I've ever had, had the interpretation that I could never be lied to again (after my cultish experience). You're right, I would sit quietly during the 'service' of such lies, but I would not sit under them more than once. Do you see that that's okay with God?
In insisting that women accept not to teach in church, there must be a real caviat which releases them from submission to error. While Eve was deceived, it was Adam who sinned.
This reminds me of the verse in John 10 where Jesus says the hireling [u]sees the wolf coming[u]men[u]stand
contd.
contd.
I've read the whole chapter (1 Tim 2) in both Tyndale and Young, and without doubt Paul is directing men to their personal as well as their public ministries of prayer and leadership. 'I will that men pray everywhere...' (KJV)
Something about the mention of deception, underlines what God knew about Adam the man in the Garden - that a) he was [u]not[i]conscience
Adam really knew what was going on, and that's why the male is charged with sorting out the correct order of what [i]should be believed, and with delivering it to the congregation
This is not to say that men cannot be deceived, (or does it imply that they cannot?) nor that they will always tune in to truth accurately. And, as anyone can tell, not every man is a 'teacher' by gifting. (!)
(Young) 1 Timothy 2:... 8 I wish, therefore, that men pray in every place, lifting up kind hands, apart from anger and reasoning; 9 in like manner also the women, in becoming apparel, with modesty and sobriety to adorn themselves, not in braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or garments of great price, 10 but--which becometh women professing godly piety--through good works. 11 Let a woman in quietness learn in all subjection, 12 and a woman I do not suffer to teach, nor to rule a husband, but to be in quietness, 13 for Adam was first formed, then Eve, 14 and Adam was not deceived, but the woman, having been deceived, into transgression came, 15 and she shall be saved through the child-bearing, if they remain in faith, and love, and sanctification, with sobriety.
'... [u]men[u]women
The kind where you sit quietly [i]with all the men also sitting quietly[u]one person[i]except as teachers within church?
But you keep saying 'no, not that'.... So [i]what?
Do you mean that when someone posts a thread like this, you want the sisters to sit back and watch the brothers defend THE 'place of women' in THE CHURCH? If so, [i]where are they all?
Young's 'nor to rule a husband but to be in subjection', is much gentler (typical Young), than the KJV's - 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
As I read v 12, there is an [u]unspoken[u]to take[u]not
The true equality of the relationship must come out, though, at times of sickness and poverty, and in the exploitation of each spouses' natural gifts and cultivated skills for* their common good.
Perhaps this* attitude has been taken [i]far[i]true
Hi Mike,
(I chopped this off the end of my last post, as it stands alone.)
I've shared in a thread previously, an anecdote from a men's prayer breakfast, where one brother presented the idea that the husband should be the one to receive all the revelation for his family, his wife included. In other words, God should pass all the spiritual insight for the family through him.
Sounded great; until one of the brothers present remembered how often the Lord had given his wife a word for him, for his blessing and edification. He began to wonder if he was up to the task of receiving [i]all[i]needed[i]as well as his
Please, Mike, put something definitive in answer to the questions I've littered through the last two posts. Perhaps they can roll into just one sentence, but please, [i]do it! Write it!
When I do 'go to church', I do submit to the local authority... temporarily. Now, I've exhausted all the revelation I have so far. :-D
Well, once again Mike has impressed a very big lesson into me.
I called the last one the stick, this one was the tazer {however that thing is spelled). Tazers paralyze.
My "free month" with my ISP ends Monday, and after the year off I enjoyed with God and his (flesh & blood) people and getting out of the house to visit the elderly and such, I think I'll take that free month and just call it another experience and pull the plug again.
No, it's not that Mike has changed my views, that I've held consistently for 30 years on this topic .... but he's made me see what's being neglected while I sat here wasting valuable time 'Not' Communicating.
I see Christ's love among the sisters here and so with that, I am content.
Had this thread gone differently, on Mike's part and not become a "let's play catch" type of thing, and these dear sisters trying to run to keep up -- I wouldn't be typing this right now.
There are urgent needs and messages going on right now, that the few who feel the burden to post on these current events and their implications feel stimied to do so, because of constant go-arounds like this one has been ... and to what end ?
Happy to have met those who were new to me upon returning to cyberspace and Dorcas, Pastorfrin, Nellie, ginnyrose, Robert, Aaron and all the others I knew from before.
I still feel that persecution will either finish or perfect Christ's prayer for Unity in His Church. Jn 17.
Love you all and more than you all will know, until we see HIM.
Always and forever and ever.
Sincerely.
Annie
Annie,
It's lunch here and must be brief ... I am not sure exactly what you might mean here and it is a bit difficult to ascertain ... But this is not towards you if that is what you are thinking, really it is not towards anyone specifically, in that manner ... For quite awhile there I thought you were making much of the very same point for me, early on ...
My, still am baffled where we might be emotionally, spiritually that we can't even take a slight rebuke without going all to pieces? Have I touched some nerve here that is bringing out such a reaction?
Annie, if anything I have actually enjoyed your company since being back ... think I learned quite a few things since you have been gone, the perspective has changed somewhat in a general sense and to be very honest, the last couple of weeks have been something that the Lord for certain has been pushing me out of my comfort zones ... Hard to describe and likely why a great deal of this might be so misconstrued. I might be able to present it better if I even knew just what it is that is going on. It is going on all right and have been ... pleasantly surprised by it all ... Just digging down even deeper into things ...
Hope you hang around a bit longer and don't you dare stop or think to stop if I am in need of rebuke. This is really not what it seems ...
Linn, will catch up on all this this evening.
Hi Mike,
Glad of all you said in your post to Annie, but I understand her thinking if she feels her time would be better spent out in the field of practical ministry to those God gives her.
Mike, thanks.I might be able to present it better if I even knew just what it is that is going on.[b]It is going on all right[/b] and have been ... pleasantly surprised by it all ... Just digging down even deeper into things ...Linn, will catch up on all this this evening.
Some things can't be rushed, but if you [i]have[i]go for it
Sorry to butt in, Mike.crsschk wrote:Annie,
...My, still am baffled where we might be emotionally, spiritually that we can't even take a slight rebuke without going all to pieces? Have I touched some nerve here that is bringing out such a reaction?
Just one question: Who is rebuking who? And who is reacting? I don't think you are the only one who has touched a nerve by any means! Sometimes I get the feeling the boot's on the other foot! That's why I asked you to ask the Lord [i]why
Love in Him
Jeannette
I have a question for all that believe we should not listen to women in any church setting and that they keep silent.
Is this not the Body of Christ, that is, this forum. Mat 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
If we are to Do what scripture seems to say are we not to listen to these women? Since we are listening and are answering, by the letter of the law what are we as the head of the woman to do with our actions.
I don't see the Christ in them as the villain, but as a sister in Christ. If I am a brother to them in Christ, where is the headship? I see it as being IN CHRIST.
Hebrews 6:1-2 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
Reaching for the eternal Christ that is in us and leaving the old principles of His doctrines. How can we keep the principle of women keep silent in the Churches. This probably seems to be heresy to those that cannot hear. I can only see women as fellow heirs of the: Rom 8:17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with [him], that we may be also glorified together.
I ask God to forgive me in keeping to what man has taught me and my spirit being in line with they are to be under subjection to me. God is giving me His heart and I ask all women that I have ever been in contact with to forgive me. In this revelation also asking God to show me what a miracle they are in His Plan before the foundation of the world.
Ephesians 1:4-10 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:
Even in Him, this is the only place we can go on into perfection, not in the Worldly church but in the Body of Christ His Church which the gates of hell will not prevail against.
Praise God or Father who has made us all ONE in Him.
Revelation tears are flowing, Sorry.
In Christ: PHillip
Reaching for the eternal Christ that is in us and leaving the old principles of His doctrines.
Excuse me? Brother ... [i]What?
How can we keep the principle of women keep silent in the Churches. This probably seems to be heresy to those that cannot hear
What in the world is going on here saints?
I have a question for all that believe we should not listen to women in any church setting and that they keep silent.
That is a colossal amount of pouring each others heads into my own here by way of some of these ... comments and just as much assumption that I am making all these quantifications that I have never stated nor inferred, yes I must be vague and general it is far too much to attempt to answer point by point, clarification upon clarification. Is it entirely possible that this is what many are doing here, thinking my thoughts for me, guessing at them. In all honesty it doesn't bother me to even make mention of it, not offended just baffled ...
I am really going to be earnest here and blunt.
I am not angry.
I am not about to defend or retract.
I am not being prideful.
I am not going to go on pitting one thing against another ...
This little explanation has no offense, no hidden agenda, no pity sought, none given, not unruly or emotionally driven ... noting of the sort and nothing that one might think to add to it ... Questions. Asking questions, some as statements, some as questions still, I am dead, I am not here, someone else is talking ...
With all that as a backdrop and hoping against hope that it covers every conceivable possibility of misconstruing ...
Has any of the profound messages from so many dead living Brethren gotten down into the fiber of our beings here? It is both question and somewhat accusatory, honestly. I think there is something brewing personally that has gotten to a point of throwing off all the niceties for niceties sake and wants to just be plain and speak plain, do not most of these men that have whole life histories here do as much? Is it 'imitation' or absorption? There is a subtle little trap that I have come to recognize that takes this 'balancing' thing a bit too far and ends up dodging hard questions in their wake.
One of the greatest is this ideal that we must be constantly apologizing for these names, these tremendous men of God because .... We don't want to think we are following them? We don't ascribe to live out our lives as they did? That there is something amiss by quoting and appreciating all that they have done, said, bled into our own fabrics? It is all coming to a point of just so much [i]rubbish
The reason for that mention is because it undermines so much and puts a sort of [i]usurping
I am very much afraid we can be in danger of too much ... [i]fragility[i]spiritually
All this is interesting on two levels. The reactions borne of a lot of assuming and the question or questions that were being attempted to look at some key wording in two verses, the same two verses and ... what comes of it? Upheaval! Why? Is there something more going on than we would admit to notated by the reactions?
Is it a rebellion, or rebellion itself?
Would all this sound different if it was someone else attempting it? If it was Art Katz and his personality speaking it (of course he wouldn't have botched the half of it) would it ...'sound' different? That is high compliment not an insinuation. And insert whoever you may, Baxter or Tozer, anybody from this rich heritage here ... Ravenhill? Would he treat this ... [i]lightly
What does history, apostolic at that, have to say to this matter?
Simply, plainly, why did Paul say what he said?
We need some spiritual backbone saints, too easily offended, too swayed by all this infiltration of the worlds thinking ... it's there, it's in there, it's still in us ...
hi,when bro. len would preach in our homes he would go until martha said it was time to go and he would quickly pack up and go home..jimp
Well Mike,
Thanks for another attempt at communication. Of course I've read what you wrote, but you're not saying enough to make sense. You're leaving far too much to [i]guesswork
One big thing [i]missing
But, it is clear from the New Testament that there is a new dispensation towards women [i]being allowed to learn along with men[i]teach in church
There is nothing else in the New Testament which indicates that the other gifts of the Spirit are never given to women, nor, that those gifts should be smothered by the brethren, in an extension of the prohibition to [i]teach
Perhaps this is why the women who followed Him are mentioned by Matthew and Mark in their gospels, and by Luke in his record of pentecost?
This is the overwhelming balancing in favour of women enjoying the same liberty in the Spirit as brethren. In fact, as I write, I can see that there [i]is
What are these women to do? Is Paul really binding God's hands to [i]prevent
Or is he saying, as I think is more likely, that when he himself is present in a local church, he expects to be given room to teach without any interference from the sisters. Because in another place (Gal 6:5) he exhorts those who are being taught, to share what they are learning from the word with their teachers. Presumably, this is done privately rather than amongst the gathered saints, and it may even include sisters?
I hope you're not going to throw up your hands in horror at this, but the best exposition I have ever heard of the meaning of Samson's life was shared by a sister in the presence of the whole church - including the elders. :-o Were these men at fault for letting the word of God come through a sister at that moment in time?
That is not intended as a rhetorical question. This was a good experience of body ministry, all the more powerful [i]because
A Hebrew maid was able to direct Naaman to Elisha. Amen? And when free education in Britain began to include girls, some daughters had the privilege of teaching their [i]daddies
crsschk wrote:Annie,
...My, still am baffled where we might be emotionally, spiritually that we can't even take a slight rebuke without going all to pieces? Have I touched some nerve here that is bringing out such a reaction?
Reading my post again, this reply stinks to High Heaven - literally.
I feel none of the above. Not you or anyone here could make me feel the above.
Don't flatter yourself so. I stated SCRIPTURALLY with a break down of Scripture of "a woman's place" in the Order of the Church.
You've touched No nerve --- except with this snide reply to my post on this previous page -- this sort of demeaning reply to it and to us as woman of God. SI forums is Not my life - as it may be for you and some.
I love the members here, that's why I wanted to come see them while on line again and the contents that Greg has provided, so that I give this Site out to a very many Christians. But to have that thought even enter your mind, or keyboard, that I or any other of the women are - "going to pieces" or "where we [us ladies] might be emotionally, spiritually that we can't even take a slight rebuke" or that you've "hit some nerve" in me or others, is something that you may want to rethink. I am far from anyone's emotional whimp. This thread has been nothing but a cat and mouse game and I feel only insulted 'for' the ladies who have tried to tell you all along, that they do not usurp authority over men.
This quote below that I wrote, is what made me say that you are wasting these ladies time, with your constant pleonasms on things these ladies already said that they agree with -- ie. Woman in authority.
THIS is what I gave as my reason for seeing the waste of 'precious' time this thread has been.
There are urgent needs and messages going on right now, that the few who feel the burden to post on these current events and their implications feel stimied to do so, because of constant go-arounds like this one has been ... and to what end ?
I'm sorry Mike, but the quote that LittleGift posted above, reveals a lot of what you are thinking of your abilities just yet.
Still praying.
Annie
Dear ladies,
I would ask that you show our moderator the grace of Christ and season your posts with more godly humility. The topic of submission is emotionally charged, and some of the replies here indicate that this is indeed a sore area. Why is this, when it comes to submission? Why all the defense, the vituperations, the strong treatment you are showing to Mike? You post beautifully uplifting threads that magnify God...but then create an upheavel on the topic of submission. And it has now gotten to the point where you are being ungraceful towards our (and your, if you enjoy the fruits of SI) moderator, Mike Balog. Some of these posts would have deen better done in private. In the midst of a fellowship (which this is), should women stand to publically defy an elder's admonition in the gathering of the saints? Is this what Paul taught the women to do? My dear sisters, I believe that more respect and a greater fear of God is in order here.
May the Lord bless you as you prayerfully consider this.
Brother Paul
Brother Paul, you know I respect you, but first I'd like to say that the "ladies" here have shown the utmost respect for Mike. In fact, above and beyond, if looking at the whole of the thread.
Your observation of my last post was based upon the 'first' of the attacks on this thread to me/us which originated 'from' Mike.
[b]crsschk wrote:Annie,
...My, still am baffled where we might be emotionally, spiritually that we can't even take a slight rebuke without going all to pieces? Have I touched some nerve here that is bringing out such a reaction?[/b]
A lot was "implied" by this judgment on me - that could also reflect on the other ladies as well. When they were all feeling such pathos for Mike in their posts, we were being accused of not following along with "usurp not", when we all were.
Godly Humility must be between us 'all', even within a Church. No matter what a person's position "in The Church" - which we all are a part of ... there is and was no justification for this, that has been posted by brother Mike - especially in view that I've agreed with the verses at question consistently and the ladies here also were agreeing on not usurping authority from the beginning.
We have not been full of defense, vituperations, and strong treatment toward a brother - quite the vice versa, my dear brother.
I think it may help if you re-read the former how ever many pages of what each of the possibly 5 of us have written thus far, and were written with much care, "concern", personal feelings of warmth and respect for Mike.
Your post is truly only concerning 'me', for I am the only one who has confronted Mike with his demeaning words in reply to my post.
The "ladies" do not merit any rebukes. I am the one who responded just now to a brother's 'reading things into my post' that weren't there in the slightest, nor through-out this entire thread.
I respect you highly and even Mike, but sometimes "any" human can see wrong or say the wrong things. That is the case on this thread now, from the previous page to your post.
Love in Him.
Annie
Mike, re-reading your post ... yes, you did sandwich the quote in question with some very nice words and for those, I thank you and say these things are also being felt mutually.
What I had missed in your post, probably for some psycho-babble reason ... but I know it was because, it hadn't entered my mind to do so before was....
Mike -
Hope you hang around a bit longer and don't you dare stop or think to stop if I am in need of rebuke.
Well, I guess I didn't "think" to stop above.
Funny, how what I never thought to do, as in "rebuke you", turned out to be prophetic on your part, but never my intent upon returning.
Not sure if this all will turn for the good or not ... but again --- "still praying".
Love to you also.
Annie
Edit. Words were true, but won't help at the moment!
LittleGift wrote:
Edit. Words were true, but won't help at the moment!
Edit again. Started a new thread on the basic principles - hopefully less controversial! Title " Does God ever contradict Himself?"
in Him
Jeannette
Oh LittleGift, I got on and just read your first post on this previous page and my reaction is one that I wish I could have "edited".
Oh hum. When I saw how you quoted Mike, I didn't go back to read the whole of what he had written and I fired into him.
Too bad you couldn't come up with words now that would "help at the moment".
Well, now I have to go see your new thread and disagree there. Ha.
No, I'm not on a rampage. And I don't own any weapons neither. :-?
Annie, I'm sorry if my perhaps taking a quote out of context (to make a point) caused you to fire up.
GrannieAnnie wrote:
Oh LittleGift, I got on and just read your first post on this previous page and my reaction is one that I wish I could have "edited".Oh hum. When I saw how you quoted Mike, I didn't go back to read the whole of what he had written and I fired into him.
Too bad you couldn't come up with words now that would "help at the moment".
Well, now I have to go see your new thread and disagree there. Ha.
No, I'm not on a rampage. And I don't own any weapons neither. :-?
Just looked again at the link on the llasa apso dog that you posted. It says: "...The Llasa Apso makes a good watch dog, and does not like strangers. They can be very fierce and aggressive!"
Now I understand why you compared yourself to one :lol:
But Mike is family, not a stranger, so roll over and submit and he may tickle your tummy instead of giving you a kick :-P
Jeannette
That point was that Mike seemed to be reacting to the touching of a raw nerve too...
LittleGift wrote:
Annie, I'm sorry if my perhaps taking a quote out of context (to make a point) caused you to fire up.
Mike, I keep asking you to ask the Lord [i]why
But it's obvious that isn't the only reason.
However, the other reason is between you and Him, not our business.
As I think Paul said, we have no right to correct you; though we can and do disagree sometimes!
Therefore seek HIM about this matter.
You are zealous for Truth and for obedience to God's Word. I, for one, love and respect you for that. But I sense that it is that very zeal which is bringing you into danger of rebelling against the greater truth, the greater command, from which the lesser springs.
I said in an earlier post (page 21):
Seek the heavenly principle behind "I suffer not a woman to teach", the "Word within the word". Then everything else will come into divine order.The principle governs the application, not the other way around!
Hopefully including us rebellious ladies!
Love in Him
Jeannette
EDIT: Not "fired up" LittleSheep --- I was defending Sheep, from being labeled for something I saw none of the "ewes" doing, I don't think Mike's words were appropriate toward any of us, even if they weren't directed at me, but on a second look at your post, coming to the defense of other sheep can get one mauled.
As I explained about the head ewe mentality - and where I've learned to be watchful of that characteristic also.
Maybe Mike's never raised sheep like I had to for a while, but this "ewe" thing can get quite tricky sometimes. And shepherds can get that way too. I'm 'still' learning about it all also.
Even so, Come Lord Jesus ~ Amen!
Phillip I really appreciate your wisdom and tact and knowledge of this whole topic. I agree with you when you wrote:
"I see no reason that woman can not teach a man as long as her head is covered, with the intention of not lording it over the man." (not quite sure how to do the quote thing here)
This follows the principle of the text in I Timothy 2:12 (I do not permit a women to teach or have authority over a man) that still applies today.
1. Paul's reason for writing this text:
The women in the Ephesian church were being led astray by a cult that said that women were dominant and they worshiped a goddess. They were trying to "usurp" the authority of the men and aggressively dominate them.
2. Paul also very clearly allowed and endorsed women in leadership (Ro. 16) in the church and acknowledged that women prayed and prophecied out loud in church (I Cor.) So this excludes the thought that women must be entirely silent in church. The text in I Timothy 2 says that "women much learn in quietness and submission". The reason for this is that the women were disrupting the worship service and trying to take it over, and they were in error in their beliefs from this cult. So Paul instructed them to learn instead of speak out loud the wrong things they were saying.
2. Priscilla and Aquila both taught Apollos. Incidently Priscilla is listed first whenever the two are mentioned. So Paul cannot mean that all women everywhere in every setting cannot teach men. The two of them had a church that met in their home.
3. Deborah lead or judged the nation of Israel. That meant that both men and women came to her for leadership and guidance. God raised her up in response to the Isrealites crying out in their bondage. God raised up a woman.
My conclusion as well as maannnnnnny others in the church is that in I Timothy Paul was addressing a specific situation that cannot be applied universally to all women at all times in every setting. But rather there is a principle that still applies today. And that principle is divine order as in creation.
*****My biggest point to say is, Dont assume that just because a woman is in a pulpit she is trying to usurp the male authority in that setting. The women in Ephesus were, and Eve was because they were both going against the command of God. There have been and are many women that were/are under male authority and not only endorsed by the men but needed and encouraged to operate in their divine calling. And they are leading men and women closer to Christ from what they teach. They are not in error, they are in obedience to God's Word. They are submitted to male authority and operating in their callings.
I believe you can do both. And so do countless believers in the body of Christ. To assume a woman is in rebellion just because she is preaching/teaching a mixed audience is doing a discredit to Paul's ministry and his own endorsement of women following Chirst. It's all about perspective.
So the question to ask, to me is, "what is the intent of this women speaking in this setting? Is she teaching falsities, and trying to mislead others away from God and his commands? If not then let God use her for his glory.
Peace in Christ
When I went years looking for a good Church that preached like the Classic Authors I'm used to, I first looked also for how the Pastor treated GOD'S sheep. Also, if there are assistant Pastors, I also watch how they treat the Shepherd's Sheep.
If all these do well, then I know I'm in a safe Church, where I can sit and learn, grow and have safe fellowship.
BUT - if the Pastor or his Asst. Pastor's are quick to judge and come right out with words that are cutting, even when a person is trying hard to say the right things or are immediately slapped with a Scripture verse that's not the nicest to use on someone that they don't truly know ... then in my book, from reading all of John Chpt. 10 - THAT is not the Spirit of The Good Shepherd working through them.
If they demand meekness, kindness, gentle non-judgmental words from their members, but snap hurting insulting words at will at the people -- that is not the Shepherd of John 10.
If the Assistant Pastors have this type of attitude and the Pastor lets them get away with it or even encourages that behavior of 'how to treat sheep' that come to their flock, even if the sheep are not preaching or teaching blatant heresy to the flock, then that is a Church any one of us should get out of.
But first, you could tell them why you're leaving.
I've seen this. Where a sheep or a few, will just bring up a question or opinion and nothing but sheer nastiness comes from those in charge and judging and implications and snide remarks, sometimes even using Scripture to do so.
I expect the sheep to not be perfect in any Church I may go to ---- but those in charge --- if they smart mouth or verbally abuse or anything remotely like that, the Sheep ---- I'm outta there.
This is called the 'misuse' of Authority or Dominance gone wild. Just plain old Unfairness.
Shepherds don't beat sheep.
by crsschk on 2007/6/20 16:04:17Annie,
It's lunch here and must be brief ... I am not sure exactly what you might mean here and it is a bit difficult to ascertain ... But this is not towards you if that is what you are thinking, really it is not towards anyone specifically, in that manner ... For quite awhile there I thought you were making much of the very same point for me, early on ...
My, still am baffled where we might be emotionally, spiritually that we can't even take a slight rebuke without going all to pieces? Have I touched some nerve here that is bringing out such a reaction?
Annie, if anything I have actually enjoyed your company since being back ... think I learned quite a few things since you have been gone, the perspective has changed somewhat in a general sense and to be very honest, the last couple of weeks have been something that the Lord for certain has been pushing me out of my comfort zones ... Hard to describe and likely why a great deal of this might be so misconstrued. I might be able to present it better if I even knew just what it is that is going on. It is going on all right and have been ... pleasantly surprised by it all ... Just digging down even deeper into things ...
Hope you hang around a bit longer and don't you dare stop or think to stop if I am in need of rebuke. This is really not what it seems ...
Mike, I think by now you've seen what has happened to your post above.
I'm sorry that I just got a quote of it, taken out of context on this previous page.
But I have to say, I would have never said those words that are sandwiched in the middle about these ladies. I didn't see anyone of them 'going to pieces' except possibly on the first few pages and if my memory serves me, it was only one that has calmed now.
What we have here is a failure to communicate.
I only saw a quote and ran to the defense of those ladies that I felt were not going to pieces.
Sorry and hope you can read through it all.
Took me two days to read through it myself.
My post just before this one came from lots of experience with Hub being a Pastor and us hanging out with them for all these years and from trying to visit new ones in search of a Good Godly Shepherd. Praising God I found one.
If we as man sense a woman is under the headship of Jesus Christ, she will already not have been what Paul was warning Ephesus and Corinth and others in disrupting the physical Church on this earth. If that woman that is under Christ and any man senses and knows it including me I will Listen to her when she is speaking by the Christ in Her and I don't believe that the God that gives her the spiritual teaching is going to glorify men if they don't listen. Our Glory is Christ also and He is our Head both women and men. Why would we demean our teaching from the Holy Spirit by not allowing the woman to speak what God has given Her.
Again Paul says we have a deeper place we can go when it comes to our salvation. Christ is our life and if we go on into that perfection, that perfection where He is the Head of His Body the Church we are touching the Kingdom of God on this earth where we are already seated in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus. If there is a problem in an individual Church with the women then they have not gotten past the warnings of Paul. They should heed these warnings and make all things in the Church in order, so they can get past this earthly church and go on into the heavenly.
Hebrews 6:1-3 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. And this will we do, if God permit.
This perfection is upon all those that have surpassed the principles of Christ when it comes to doctrine in the Churches. We can listen to each other and being in Christ we can hear what God is speaking to those that have surpassed the milk and are on the meat. This includes the whole Body of Christ His Church, men and women all one in Christ, seeking each other wisdom of all that Christ and God have chosen in Him. Eph 5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord.
Are our hearts making melody to the Lord in unison by hearing each other and knowing all is coming from the Christ that is in us. We can test these things and know when they are real and from the Lord.
Thank you ladies for opening your hearts and trying to help us men to see these truths.
In Christ: Phillip
Lets start believing and putting these scriptures to use in the Power of Christ and the Holy Spirit unto the Gospel of Christ.
Rom 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
1Pe 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
Act 16:18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
Rom 8:2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
Rom 8:10 And if Christ [be] in you, the body [is] dead because of sin; but the Spirit [is] life because of righteousness.
Rom 8:11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
Rom 15:19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
1Cr 5:4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
2Cr 3:3 [Forasmuch as ye are] manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
Gal 3:14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
Gal 6:18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your spirit. Amen. [[[To [the] Galatians written from Rome.]]]
Eph 1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:
Phl 1:19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
Phl 1:27 Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel;
Phl 2:1 If [there be] therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,
Col 2:5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.
1Th 5:23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and [I pray God] your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2Th 2:2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
2Ti 4:22 The Lord Jesus Christ [be] with thy spirit. Grace [be] with you. Amen. [[[The second [epistle] unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second time.]]]
Phm 1:25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your spirit. Amen. [[[Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant.]]]
Hbr 9:14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
1Pe 1:2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.
1Pe 4:14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy [are ye]; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.
1Jo 4:2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
1Jo 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that [spirit] of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
Notice the word (is) come, not has come.
Is He come in our flesh, The Word says Yes.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Psa 143:11 Quicken me, O LORD, for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble.
Rom 8:11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
Col 2:13 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;
1Pe 3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
In Christ: Phillip
Hi Mike,
'God's High Calling for Women' by John MacArthur was interesting for me, as I'd been wondering whast 'shamefastness' meant, which I'd come across in Tyndale. I think this attitude was expounded to me as scriptural, (without the word), waaaaay back when I began attending house fellowships. The thought was that one did not actually have to wear [i]grey
Jewellery was not encouraged, but it was not expressly forbidden - although men were chided against it... No gold chains round the neck... (thought to be a sign of effeminacy or bondage to money).
So, if this article is a step towards you communicating what's been in your mind at the back of what you couldn't put into words, I can see that the visual things the speaker mentions are those which you could not begin to guess at for us ladies, and from the talk, one cannot tell if sisters are allowed to share 'in church'.
I noted the distinction made towards a 'worship' service - whatever that may mean - and I realise (now) that it took some people some courage to let some of the house churches in England develop the way they did (under God's hand); so that there could be a rise and fall of the different ministries within most of the gatherings, prayer only getting it's own extra weekly meeting, where there would be no sharing of the word, unless very pertinent and short.
Mike,
Try reading what Edit: MacArthur(not MacDonald) wrote in those 4 sermons, and 'hear' what he says, looking for what would be offensive to a woman who has been used and abused all her life by men, who has been owned and misused, yet blamed for what 'she' does to man, because 'she' is Eve incarnate.
THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days to do what men will not do, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.
Please, re-read all four sermons from this viewpoint.
Then tell me if you want to know what I spent all night writing, unwriting, writing, unwriting, and trying to get the outrage out of my writing at this man's incredible conceit, poor knowledge of Greek vs. Roman cultures, ignorance of women in the bible, the original cultural context, a flat out denial of scripture he himself defines, and the lack of knowledge he has about women vs. the knowledge he has over his rights in the church.
But if you don't re-read those sermons in that light, you will never 'hear' what I have to say, because you will never 'see' it, for your ears are stopped and you are very blind.
Blessings,
Forrest
"""THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days to do what men will not do, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God"""
This reminds me of the very Person who came to save us. What do we think of the very same things that happened to Jesus. What can we feel for Him in His suffering, just to get us saved if we believe. Forrest you may think I am crazy, but I envy you in your suffering and your attendance to join in His suffering and death.
Rom 6:3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?
1Cr 12:13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether [we be] Jews or Gentiles, whether [we be] bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
Gal 3:27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
I know I could not have gone through what you have and still hold to the Christ likeness I see in you.
God has chosen those among us that emulate Christ in our suffering and our ability given to bring forth the Gospel of Christ that God Himself has identified you with. I have the same flow of Love for you as I do for our Lord Jesus Christ because of how much He loved me and gave himself for us. What a fellowship of suffering with Him that you have to give to the world. I praise God for your life and who you are in Christ. Don't let man keep you from showering on all that God sends you with this Life out of death you have been blessed with.
Praise God for your life, I pray that God send you to shout it from the roofs tops, His unending Love and procurement of our salvation by the Things Christ suffered and Identifying in your life the same suffering by men and women that Jesus Christ suffered, Preach it my Sister, I am listening and it is of great benefit and encouragement of What this Christ in us truly means. Life out of death, His Cross is truly our Cross.
Thank you and God for your life in Christ: Phillip
In response to all my prayer requests at the end of pg 18, Diane wrote what I was feeling toward 'all' on this thread.
Anyhow, maybe some men have been abused by woman so much in their past also, or left by them, or whatever, or had bad experiences in Churches too, to where they are as hurt as some of us ladies are, as Forrest brought out. Many pages ago, our unity as "brethren" was being treatened and I mentioned it a few times, as did others.
I think, this 'ministering to each other' is the more important thing that we can do, because somewhere - somehow - the majority of us are hurting and actually in "the press" (not News type) right now.
Diane saw this, by this post.
By "little side trips" she meant, that when we as a Body see someone hurting and we stop to help instead of plow on, as she did for me on that page.
I believe she saw what was needed here from & 'for' most of us.
Body ministry.
Diane wrote:Annie, I suspect that, in the end, little “side trips” like this one is all that will count. While speeding down the highway in our ardent pursuit of a golden nugget of truth (which may remain forever illusive), we can’t forget to slow down and look in the ditch - at the feeble cries of our sisters and brothers who are dealing with REAL issues of life.
As I muse back over my past 2+ years on SI, I’d say those “lesser” paths are actually THE most important aspects of our spiritual walk. God, like the policeman, waves us down, and onto the shoulder of the road - for one-anothering.
And just above this post, Philip sees it too. Bless God.
Some comments about McArthur’s articles earlier posted by Mike:
They were overreacting to their suppression by seeking a dominant position.
The women must be taught. They must be discipled. They must learn God's truth.
I give McArthur a great deal of credit for emphasizing this point!
In fact, elsewhere I have been reminded that when Paul told the women to be silent, he was essentially instructing them to hush up and LISTEN – something that they never did, and were never ALLOWED to do. Women were not even permitted to hear the Torah being read. So women did their own thing in their own little corner: chat. Paul’s directives were significantly countercultural and progressive!
I am at one with McArthur on this point. My deepest concern regarding modern Christianity is the LACK of learning in our churches. We need to refocus on the need to LEARN, LEARN, LEARN the TRUTHS. Oh, if we could only give up our preoccupation about roles (a highly cultural obsession) and focus on the LEARNING, we’d have much stronger churches, not tossing about like waves in the wind! In fact, most of our churches are bypassing the learning stage and putting people in teaching positions who have not LEARNED. And these are teaching our most impressionable age groups: the children.
A woman could take a Nazarite vow just as a man could.
McArthur is a complementation: Equal in value, but different in roles. But, as I think about it, it is all sounding mighty close to the ongoing issue over Jew/vs Gentile: Equal and one under the covenant, but diverse in role (end time’s, I assume).
I am edgy about any explanation that has the potential to lose sight of the oneness, and rebuilt the wall. And that’s where the church keeps on finding itself when it tries to distinguish roles - and ESPECIALLY when it tries to fit gender roles into our already faulty foundation on which we have built our religious structure: FORM and PLACE.
McArthur alludes to form and place:
“in the right format”
The quagmire will not be cleared up as long as we humans insist on running “church” with the model and philosophy that all too-closely resembles the Catholicism that we Protestants attempted to break free from in the Reformation.
I hate to say it, but I doubt that we’re going to find a neat and tidy “employment contract” when it comes to gender roles and the church.
McArthur tries, though. After taking us through some rather quagmire-ish exegesis of the NT references, he comes up with a very tidy answer:
"It is indecent for women to speak in the church." It's not indecent for women to speak, you can speak all you want...unless you're usurping the role of authority, unless you're taking leadership in the church. This is so clear. So, what are we saying then? When it comes to the meeting of the church together, women are not to preach or teach, they are not to speak forth the Word of God and they are not to speak in ecstatic speech. Obviously, the sum of those things is to say that the church when it comes together is to be spoken to by men. That's just God's way.
McArthur’s neat compartments would fit in with modern Western religious practise: women can’t preach in the “meeting of the church together” but they can at a prayer meeting. That begs the question: was there a difference in the NT between the two. Even today in Russia, what we would call “church” they call houses of prayer.
I am concerned whenever I see the evidence of religious hierarchal distinctions – not only in roles, but also related to the function of community. What about “where two or three come together”? Just where do you draw the line between church church and non-church church.
What’s wrong with simply trusting that believers are one in Christ, under the Holy Spirit? I suspect that it’s because, generally speaking the church hasn’t been able to trust the Spirit. Remember, we’ve been dominated by the cessationists for some many years. And when you remove the role of the Spirit of the church, you have no other choice but to run it yourself – using your conclusions.
We’re just going to dig our selves a deeper and deeper pit that basically stalls us, if not sucks us right under. Meanwhile, as my husband has pointed out: God took care of the women who weren’t given their place in the western church: He sent them to Africa; they formed Women’s Missionary Societies” etc. Of course in earlier days, that did not threaten the prevailing male dominance in the North American Church. Also, the blacks were considered an inferior species anyway.
I do not think these points would be the reason McArthur would accept women preaching on the mission field because he says:
When can women proclaim the Word of God?At any time and at any place, except when the church comes together for the worship service
McArthur attempts to prove his point by drawing from OT references: no female kings and priests, and manages to dismiss any of the female references to leaders/prophets/judge. Of course, there are those who would challenge his rational. Regardless, what amazes me is how he fails to draw from the vast historical evidence of anointed female leaders – both past and present.
You just can’t get away from one fact: God is building his church, and he is working where he wants and through whom he wants. Meanwhile, our old wineskins just keep on bursting.
Diane
EDIT: ( comment deleted as I don't think I know what I'm talking about regarding the point)
Ron Bailey said, “Christians do not aim for equality”. (something like that)
We can apply that to gender too:
We consider others better than ourselves.
We assume a submissive stance in all relationships.
Diane
[url=http://www.biblebb.com/files/mac/54-15.htm]God's High Calling for Women Part 2
All, yet particular emphasis midway down to the end.
We must get this right, it is imperative. There are things being disputed elsewhere also out of spiritual order, some that are quite revolting, speculative. An emphasis on the aberrations and 'exceptions', worldly leaven of psychology, pragmatism, 'what if' scenarios. Divorce, remarriage, abortion. Reactions and defending. Gender bending. Accusations and one up man-ship. Some of it subtle, some overt, some appalling.
The beauty and power the very 'High Calling' is demonstrating itself, manifesting itself to be something other than that. A different tactic is needed, one that extricates out the personal aspects to the point where even this writer is lost and overwhelmed by the subject matter. I wish no longer to be addressed at all, too much already that is woeful and misconstrued, misunderstood. Would to God Himself that hardly is this to be a turning tail on the sisters after so long a record of being their very supporters in spiritual matters, in true friendship and honor.
For all this there has been this unspoken element that dares not to address that which needs addressing. It has been going on subtly for quite sometime, it has the markings of a 'taking over mentality' recognized or not and to bring it out in the open is to bring also the very element of hostility, reaction and defending that is being shown through these very pages. It has far reaching attributes that penetrate both genders as to their roles and to both in their assertiveness overstepping boundaries that are first and foremost spiritual as they are practical. It is the flesh in accession and the true power of obedience and submission, of real humility and honor, nobility being expensed by outbursts of emotion and insinuations. It has more of an accusatory, defamatory bent than a decided desire that Gods will is of the utmost importance.
If all that is too vague it is meant to be so, far better to put the distance in place and get past the surface level to core elements [i]that the word of God be not blasphemed.
It is as much to indict all where it warrants it for our rebellion against the Holy Spirit by thwarting our placement [i]under
There is something creeping in that would have us shying away from confrontation of error because we have so little spiritual fortitude and such a penchant for pampering opinion, guarding a suffering of that opinion to the test and principles, fixed mandates of spiritual truths tried and tested and brought to facts of scripture.
We must face them as they are and let the whimpering die right out of us. There is a silence in speaking and speaking in silence that is not so abstract as it seems. The Lord Himself leaving much in parable, in readdressing question with question itself and at other times with the silence that over stress the point, not an audible sound to be heard but a penetrating stab into the marrow and sinews of the soul. How is that and how is it that we can be so dull of this spiritual hearing?
If anything it is to restore that which this present world and this modern day Christendom has so devalued by the paradox of it's natural thinking that it knows better how to construct Gods business by way of thwarting His order, placing men in womans roles and men in the womens that has far reaching consequences and has destroyed that which it thought would further.
We now have effeminate men and masculine women, the great convulsion that is being manifested in the blurring of substance. What might all be said to the uprise of homosexuality in this hour? What is it that gave place for this to become "acceptable" behavior? Is it not the destruction and devaluing [i]first
Certainly this is all not some foreign matter even in biblical times. Homosexuality is notated in scripture as is divorce and all the associated items. Cult's and pagan worship, Roman avenues of prostitution, maybe even worse forms and outbreaks if one is to consider those of Nero and most of the emperors, a further blurring of the lines bisexually in dominance and submission, slaves and pedophilia. As repulsive as it all is and to even make mention of the facts and history, the contaminant by even association of reading ... The rather difficult thing to say is that even in the perverted ideal of the day the genders of masculinity and femininity were still thought to be held to by and large. Lesbianism held to be utterly atrocious. Not so any longer. To addendum all this a moment, it is not all so cut and dried in such a short comment. If one has the stomach for it; [url=http://oregonstate.edu/~blakena/cs195/final/Other/Writing/RomanHomosexuality.html]A Comparison Between the Roman and Modern Views of Homosexuality
The 'not so any longer' aspect is that while largely thwarted by the in rush of Christianity in that day, this day has it all inverted and the so called 'community' has burst-ed the bounds of gender bending, broken it as to be indistinguishable.
The ramifications go much further. The media. Pornography. This is now way past the ideals of just mere loose morals and abuse of Puritan or Puritanical thought. Because the church thought it best and better to [i]allow
There is a direct trace back-wards to this even in what Paul was advocating in the seemingly 'controversial' aspects of what was an allowance assimilated and usurped, thwarted by his mandate as it was a mandate not a suggestion. He had both the authority and courage to damn up that which would have destroyed the church while in it's very earliest stages. Following his progression and journeys he was often coming back around to check on conditions, on the welfare of the churches that were planted. His admonishens were often those of correction. To do so now, even the weakest of us having just an observation of it all is to bring smite and reproach for attempting the effort. But hardly is it some personal effrontery, I frankly couldn't care less of insult or injury, hence the distancing of concern of personal opinion as such.
Confusing as this next will be in seemingly contradiction, bluntly, we here in the USA are on the verge of the next real possibility of having a greater moral dilemma on our hands. I despise politics for their shamefaced, dishonest and rhetorical absurdities. Integrity is found wanting, character is a subset if at all a real true consideration in far too many instances. Shot through with compromise and the ultimate form of pragmatism and humanism, it's muddy, confused, largely without honor, God fearing in the minority. Whatever the parties, whatever the again blurring of the lines, straddling the truth, toying with it and outright lying directly against it. Be that as it may, still it has it's constituent's that would be accurately described as liberal more over in it's ideology, form and function. To cut to the chase here if this country elects it's first women President in Hilary Clinton I fear for it's continuance as a nation.
This would put the crowning glory of the feminist movement on display and give her it's own Queen. Not only would it be a great usurping of authority in role as 'leader' of this nation but a furthering of the erosion that is ready to break the shaky damn that is fast loosing it's cohesiveness to hold back the break.
It is and is not the fact that she is a woman that is the issue. Paradox again? It is in that it is out of order, out of Gods order and let me insert perhaps the greatest bemusement of all here; Why is there not an honesty that even the conscience would speak to knowing things ought not to be done? That these women in positions not granted naturally are now partaking in, ruling in and abusing just by their accepting of them? I find it all too incredulous and the exceptional arguments very weak in finding support no matter how tortured the logic, rhetoric and for the saint the scriptures themselves. Dominion was given to man as in male and the disagreements can go on until the cows come home but it is there, it is by direct ascription of God Himself. My opinion and yours be damned, it is not for us to make light of it, thwart it, side step it or explain it away by aberration. It is not ability, personal effrontery, ill spiritedness or any other quality as it is that error and agenda that would be brought to bear by the ideology behind it.
We, as Christians can confuse the issue of One Spirit by which we are all made partakers and that is all that it will remain, confusion. Roles are an entirely different matter and we must once again face it in it's fullest brutality against the worlds philosophy that has us so warped and caught up in it's mentality that it is now painful to extract out of it.
A recent example of just where we are in this muddiness was hearing of the "Rev. Ann Holmes Redding" an Episcopal priest now embracing Islam [i]simultaneously
Shortly after noon on Fridays, the Rev. Ann Holmes Redding ties on a black headscarf, preparing to pray with her Muslim group on First Hill.On Sunday mornings, Redding puts on the white collar of an Episcopal priest.
She does both, she says, because she's Christian and Muslim.
What was more alarming was not the later as bizarre as it all sounds but the former contradiction in terms. Moreover, how absurd to at once usurp and submit seamlessly! It is all sheer insanity. How is it that the Muslims can almost get it more correct than we? Certainly it is convoluted out of proper bounds in demeaning ways but [i]structurally
All these things, do they not point directly back to first principles? [i]... and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
Interesting is it that for the man to admit his constant shortcomings and failures is of a demanding sort whereas the woman is often to be defended or is defending. We want equality only where it suits us and overlook how tremendous the spirit of disobedience really is across the whole of spiritual unity ascribed to in Galatians.
What is the leading cause of divorce? Is it not selfishness? And how has the church contributed to this more so that an appealing to so called 'rights'? What is the prosperity goppish and WOF camps perpetuating more of than anything a sense of entitlement and covert covetousness. I don't get my way and I am ready to bail on the whole thing. I am [i]owed
That is why none of this pertains to that which has to do with ability or present circumstances, intellectual capabilities or even in duties of day to day activities. If the truly married haven't figured out that this is a mutual sacrifice and a real effort in dying to one's self, giving place to the other and understanding their God given roles the expectation ought to be one where marriage is no longer anything but a caricature of it's self, a form without any substance. How does this perfectly assimilate across those things not to do with marriage per se but for all saints? Taking up ones cross is what? What main meaning can it have other than to submit to [i]it's
Suffering has gotten a bad rap even with all the sweet sentimental ascriptions attributed to it. It is embraced reluctantly and earmarked as unnecessary, even ignoble. Hardly is it spoken of in these ways, that would dislodge us as being to honest. It dawned on me yesterday musing that the martyrs that burned at the stake actually, physically [i]burned
There is great, high power and spiritual attributes in all this especially for women. You do not even understand many of you what sway over the hearts of man that are at your disposal, some do and abuse it in a variety of ways. Abusing authority is certainly not one of them. It is understood at primitive levels that need not be taught but are understood instinctively, pagan or saint. The very repulsion that man will have against this is normative and only borders or divulges into sin when it is turned into vice or scorn and mans own boundaries thwarted in opposition. For the saint it is different in manifold ways but not to an affection of effeminate qualities that displace himself from his own mandates and procurements.
Our own brother here had the courage to note his appreciation for the female form as fact. Beauty is enough to kill a man inwardly in ways hard to describe but surely not completely foreign to women who know how to so situate themselves in their way as to punish us all. There is every natural, normative reason for this and it is to marvel and not to lust that will cause the Christan man anguish forever. Recall Billy Graham being asked what he does when he sees a beautiful women and his reply was almost incredulous; "What do you think I do? I am a red blooded American." A bit of a paraphrase and certainly he didn't have in mind lust but made the grand point that just because we men be Christians we have somehow plucked out our eyes and splayed our affections. Yes, men are and can be pigs of the most deplorable sort. I worked with them, had friends of this attitude and likely picked up much by way of association with them in heathen days. Despite all that and as a cover of being one of the boy's underneath it all was a great appreciation and respect, even awe that God could create such a thing. Those that were girlfriends and they were few were given all of my heart in all of my sincerity, all of the love possible, to this day those have still the chunks of the heart sacrificed to them if you follow the analogies.
To divulge all this again is to only further a right understanding of getting back to first principles of order well before conduct, of spiritual understanding and authority, of restoring nobility and honor to the roles that are uniquely womens, the attributes expressed in Titus,
Tit 2:3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;
Tit 2:4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children,
Tit 2:5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.
These are the very Godly attributes that are desirable. The true Christian man desires a true Christian woman and I believe the world desires them more than they know or would admit to, surely it needs them.
Lest this lose all of it's sting will backtrack to something again at last, earlier referenced in Genesis;
Gen 3:16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire [i]shall be
[i]The third part of her sentence refers to her husband - “Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.” This is evidently a piece of that retributive justice which meets us constantly in the administration of God. The woman had taken the lead in the transgression. In the fallen state, she is to be subject to the will of her husband. “Desire” does not refer to sexual desire in particular. Gen_4:7. It means, in general, “turn,” determination of the will. “The determination of thy will shall be yielded to thy husband, and, accordingly, he shall rule over thee.” The second clause, according to the parallel structure of the sentence, is a climax or emphatic reiteration of the first, and therefore serves to determine its meaning. Under fallen man, woman has been more or less a slave. In fact, under the rule of selfishness, the weaker must serve the stronger. Only a spiritual resurrection will restore her to her true place, as the help-meet for man.
Albert Barnes
This needs it's own airing in total, very explanatory prior to this one point. What has long been a sort of suspicion is just this, that the ideal is in the 'turning', the determination
one of [i]force[i]willing
Eph 5:23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.
Just as well the backtracking just before the great controversial verse;
1Co 11:3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.
Bringing right back into this even out of order (sequentially);
Eph 5:22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.
Eph 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Eph 5:21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
Eph 5:24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing.
Eph 5:25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
[i]That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
[i]So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.
For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.
Eph 5:32 [b]This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church
Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.
Now is it easier to consider all this, all these things in light of the verses?
1Ti 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
1Co 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are [i]commanded
[i]For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
Have read a lot of commentary and a great deal of it seems to fall short especially of a contemporary sort. It can go to great lengths explaining the culture of the day, some even to oddly denounce exegesis and then turn around to do much the same, reading things supposed into it to try and explain it all. The one large factor and the one real searching I did go after was the very appealing to 1Ti 2:13,14 [i]For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
Thankfully, John MacArthur did a fantastic job here, rightly dividing the truth.
Then tell me if you want to know what I spent all night writing, unwriting, writing, unwriting, and trying to get the outrage out of my writing at this man's incredible conceit, poor knowledge of Greek vs. Roman cultures, ignorance of women in the bible, the original cultural context, a flat out denial of scripture he himself defines, and the lack of knowledge he has about women vs. the knowledge he has over his rights in the church.
Try reading what MacDonald wrote in those 4 sermons
Do you mean John MacArthur?
THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days to do what men will not do, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.Please, re-read all four sermons from this viewpoint.
Why would I want to do that? I could read anything from a variety of viewpoint and come up with much the same thing, pouring either my own or a perceived experience into the text that would color everything by it and apparently as you have done so here. Otherwise you would not be 'hearing' the things that you think you are hearing.
forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.
I Like the way you have expressed these thoughts, Wallbuilder, thank you.
wallbuilder wrote:
Phillip I really appreciate your wisdom and tact and knowledge of this whole topic. I agree with you when you wrote:"I see no reason that woman can not teach a man as long as her head is covered, with the intention of not lording it over the man." (not quite sure how to do the quote thing here)
This follows the principle of the text in I Timothy 2:12 (I do not permit a women to teach or have authority over a man) that still applies today.
1. Paul's reason for writing this text:
The women in the Ephesian church were being led astray by a cult that said that women were dominant and they worshiped a goddess. They were trying to "usurp" the authority of the men and aggressively dominate them.
2. Paul also very clearly allowed and endorsed women in leadership (Ro. 16) in the church and acknowledged that women prayed and prophecied out loud in church (I Cor.) So this excludes the thought that women must be entirely silent in church. The text in I Timothy 2 says that "women much learn in quietness and submission". The reason for this is that the women were disrupting the worship service and trying to take it over, and they were in error in their beliefs from this cult. So Paul instructed them to learn instead of speak out loud the wrong things they were saying.
2. Priscilla and Aquila both taught Apollos. Incidently Priscilla is listed first whenever the two are mentioned. So Paul cannot mean that all women everywhere in every setting cannot teach men. The two of them had a church that met in their home.
3. Deborah lead or judged the nation of Israel. That meant that both men and women came to her for leadership and guidance. God raised her up in response to the Isrealites crying out in their bondage. God raised up a woman.
My conclusion as well as maannnnnnny others in the church is that in I Timothy Paul was addressing a specific situation that cannot be applied universally to all women at all times in every setting. But rather there is a principle that still applies today. And that principle is divine order as in creation.
*****My biggest point to say is, Dont assume that just because a woman is in a pulpit she is trying to usurp the male authority in that setting. The women in Ephesus were, and Eve was because they were both going against the command of God. There have been and are many women that were/are under male authority and not only endorsed by the men but needed and encouraged to operate in their divine calling. And they are leading men and women closer to Christ from what they teach. They are not in error, they are in obedience to God's Word. They are submitted to male authority and operating in their callings.
I believe you can do both. And so do countless believers in the body of Christ. To assume a woman is in rebellion just because she is preaching/teaching a mixed audience is doing a discredit to Paul's ministry and his own endorsement of women following Chirst. It's all about perspective.
So the question to ask, to me is, "what is the intent of this women speaking in this setting? Is she teaching falsities, and trying to mislead others away from God and his commands? If not then let God use her for his glory.
Peace in Christ
I shall never forget an intercessors' day of prayer I attended. There were three speakers, two men and a woman. The woman was tall, and was one of the best Bible teachers I've heard. She also had great "platform presence". She was much taller than one of the men, who was small and wiry, though he was her equal in gifting when he spoke.
The other man, though the leader, and very knowledgable, was less lively and gripping in his style of speaking, compared to the others.
Yet when the lady spoke, (she did cover her head also) she somehow managed to teach without either usurping the authority of the men, or stifling her own gift.
How she managed it I have no idea, but she did!
And Christ was exalted through all three of them!
I'm not saying this to "prove" any point of doctrine, just to give a practical example of how things can be when there is indeed "divine order" in a meeting.
Blessings
Jeannette
Hi Mike,
Thank you for the long exposition of what's been on your mind.
I was wondering if you have any thoughts on Paul's use of the word 'your' in 1 Cor 14:34 Let your women keep silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak; but [i]they are
And why do you think Paul mentions 'the law', when we all know we have been delivered from it?
Btw, I can't have read the MacArthur article closely enough, because I didn't see that reference - which I can't find now - to no 'women priests'. It was associated with two other things that the writer said women didn't do, one of which (I think) was to do with being head of State. Presumably (but just guessing), people like the Queen of Sheba would have been, in that writer's mind, simply pagan.
But, Jewish women were allowed to inherit property and widows also had status, I believe.
However, if I'd seen that which Diane quoted, of women not being allowed to speak in church AT ALL, I'd have said more this morning. Now, I need to go back and find the post philologos wrote to describe the kind of freedom the sisters have in the church where he is one of the eldership. I am encouraged that you included
[i]'Only a spiritual resurrection will restore her to her true place, as the help-meet for man.'
at the end of your quote from Albert Barnes. Amen.
I hope that wasn't an oversight. ;-)
Mike, dear Brother, I know... But that is not what this thread is really all about!
crsschk wrote:[url=http://www.biblebb.com/files/mac/54-15.htm]God's High Calling for Women Part 2[/url]
All, yet particular emphasis midway down to the end.We must get this right, it is imperative. There are things being disputed elsewhere also out of spiritual order, some that are quite revolting, speculative. An emphasis on the aberrations and 'exceptions', worldly leaven of psychology, pragmatism, 'what if' scenarios. Divorce, remarriage, abortion. Reactions and defending. Gender bending. Accusations and one up man-ship. Some of it subtle, some overt, some appalling...
Yes of course there [i]are
Would you accuse us then of rebelling against God, we who are your brothers and sisters in Christ, who seek to love and obey Him in all things (even when we fall short, that is our aim)? Would you force us into the same category as those who despise the Word of God and deliberately go their own way? - Just because some of us seek to understand the Word [i]behind
Don't you hear our [i][u]hearts
Don't you hear the pain of some who have been abused and despised and belittled by men all their lives - within and outside the Church in some cases -?
Mike, I "hear" your pain at what you interpret as compomise and rebellion even in the Church, (even in SI, and no doubt it's true of some individuals and what is discussed on some threads, but not this one).
I also "hear" the other struggle that is going on (been there, done that, recognise the "symptoms").
So why don't you hear the pain of some of these ewe lambs - HIS lambs - your sisters?
Would you take from us that "better thing" (Luke 10:42)that Mary chose?
Jesus said to Peter, "feed my lambs", not "Chastise my lambs when they bleat too much and will not listen"!
At the moment I don't think you are listening either!
I'm not talking about the words. You are not listening to the [i]spirit
And maybe what the Lord is saying too.
In His Love
Jeannette
[b]Law
G3551
νόμος
nomos
nom'-os
From a primary word νέμω nemō (to parcel out, especially food or grazing to animals); law (through the idea of prescriptive usage), generally (regulation), specifically (of Moses [including the volume]; also of the Gospel), or figuratively (a principle): - law.
No Greek exegete here but from a glance about it appears this can be used in a number of fashions, even for instance the 'royal law'
Jas 2:8 If1487 ye(3305) fulfill5055 the royal937 law3551 according2596 to the3588 Scripture,1124 Thou shalt love25 thy4675 neighbor4139 as5613 thyself,4572 ye do4160 well:2573
My plain understanding would be that of "figuratively (a principle)" as it seems to be applied or derived rather from the rest of the context, as in 'this is known' and understood. Otherwise it would be the contradiction that many seem to think that it is.
Don't know that 'your' in 1 Cor 14;34 has any implications other than addressing them, other versions have it as 'the'.
It was associated with two other things that the writer said women didn't do, one of which (I think) was to do with being head of State. Presumably (but just guessing), people like the Queen of Sheba would have been, in that writer's mind, simply pagan.
Seems to be Joel 2 week on many threads.
It's no longer than some posts, so may as well see it again. Others have posted it also this week.
[b]Joe 2:1 Blow a ram's horn in Zion, and shout an alarm in My holy mountain. Let all those living in the land tremble. For the day of Jehovah approaches; it is near,
Joe 2:2 a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, as the dawn spread out on the mountains, a great and a strong people. There has never been the like, nor shall there ever be again to the years of many generations;
Joe 2:3 a fire devours before it, and a flame burns behind it. The land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind them is a desolate wilderness; yea, also there is no escape to them.
Joe 2:4 Their appearance is like horses; and as horsemen, so they run.
Joe 2:5 They shall leap like the noise of chariots on the tops of the mountains, like the noise of flames of fire that devour the chaff, as a strong people set in order for battle.
Joe 2:6 Before their face, the people shall be pained; all faces collect heat.
Joe 2:7 They shall run as mighty ones; they shall go up the wall as men of war. And they each go on his way, and they do not change their paths.
Joe 2:8 And each does not press his brother; they each go in his paths. And if they fall behind their weapon, they shall not be cut off.
Joe 2:9 They shall rush on the city; they shall run on the wall; they shall climb up on the houses; they shall enter in by the windows, like a thief.
Joe 2:10 The earth shall quake before them, the heavens shall shake. The sun and moon shall grow dark, and the stars shall gather in their light.
Joe 2:11 And Jehovah shall give His voice before His army, for His camp is very great. For he who does His Word is strong. For the day of Jehovah is very great and terrifying, and who can endure it?
Joe 2:12 Yet even now turn to Me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning, declares Jehovah.
Joe 2:13 Yea, tear your heart, and not your robes; and turn to Jehovah your God. For He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and He pities concerning the evil.
Joe 2:14 Who knows if He will turn and have pity and leave a blessing behind Him, a food offering and a drink offering for Jehovah your God?
Joe 2:15 Blow a ram's horn in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly.
Joe 2:16 Gather the people, sanctify the congregation, gather the elders, gather the children, and those who suck the breasts. Let the bridegroom go out of his room, and the bride out of her room.
Joe 2:17 Let the priests, ministers of Jehovah, weep between the porch and the altar; and let them say, Have pity on Your people, O Jehovah, and do not give Your inheritance to shame, for a proverb among those of the nations. Why should they say among the peoples, Where is their God?
Joe 2:18 Then Jehovah will be jealous for His land and have pity on His people.
Joe 2:19 Yea, Jehovah will answer and say to His people, Behold, I will send you grain, and wine, and oil, and you shall be satisfied with it. And I will no more make you a curse among the nations.
Joe 2:20 But I will remove the northern army far from you, and I will drive him into a dry and desolated land with his face toward the eastern sea, and his rear toward the western sea. And his stench shall come up, and his ill odor shall come up, because he was doing great things.
Joe 2:21 Fear not, O land, be glad and rejoice, for Jehovah is doing great things.
Joe 2:22 Fear not, beasts of the field, for the pastures of the wilderness grow green, for the tree bears its fruit, the fig tree and the vine give their strength.
Joe 2:23 Then be glad, sons of Zion, and rejoice in Jehovah your God. For He has given to you the early rain according to righteousness, and He will cause the rain to come down for you, the early rain and the latter rain in the first month.
Joe 2:24 And the floors shall be full with grain, and the wine vats shall overflow with wine and oil.
Joe 2:25 And I will restore to you the years which the swarming locust has eaten, the locust larvae, and the stripping locust, and the cutting locust, My great army which I sent among you.
Joe 2:26 And you shall eat fully and be satisfied; and you shall praise the name of Jehovah your God, who has dealt wondrously with you. And My people shall not be ashamed forever.
Joe 2:27 And you shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am Jehovah your God, and there is no other. And My people shall not be ashamed forever.
Joe 2:28 And it shall be [u]afterward
Joe 2:29 And also I will pour out My Spirit on the slaves and on the slave-girls in those days.
Joe 2:30 And I will give signs in the heavens and in the earth: blood, and fire, and columns of smoke.
Joe 2:31 The sun shall be turned to darkness and the moon to blood, before the coming of the great and awesome day of Jehovah.
Joe 2:32 For it shall be, all who shall call on the name of Jehovah shall be saved. For salvation shall be in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, as Jehovah has said, and among the survivors whom Jehovah shall call.
Hi Jeannette,
Would you accuse us then of rebelling against God, we who are your brothers and sisters in Christ, who seek to love and obey Him in all things (even when we fall short, that is our aim)? Would you force us into the same category as those who despise the Word of God and deliberately go their own way? - Just because some of us seek to understand the Word behind the words of Scripture - or do not interpret the written Word quite as you do?
No, I would not and believe it is part of the nature of this forum that things get botched both by the writer as well as the hearer. Mentioned this somewhere that there is a diving in and out of things particular and those general. That alone can be multifaceted if one is speaking of spiritual truths generally and applying them specifically.
Again the 'trouble' if you want to call it that. These things take on a life of their own because of the call and response nature of it. A question is raised or a statement is stated and the response can bring in other matters and so on. It can be a tricky proposition sometimes because on the one hand if things are still closely tied it seems better to allow them a voice that is coherent to the subject matter. If they do start to go too far afield another posting is often better. To have two or three on the same issues or topics running concurrently leads to a lot of confusion.But that is not what this thread is really all about!
At the moment I don't think you are listening either!I'm not talking about the words. You are not listening to the spirit of your sisters. You listen to the words and react to the words, and all the time still miss what we are really "saying".
Could the reverse be true?
Still don't recognize this matter of 'struggle' that is being mentioned occasionally, this is not about myself personally. What makes it that there is a bleating of the sheep here by denoting a spirit of disobedience or rebellion? I am not indifferent completely to everything stated just because there is no reply to it. Again, much of this is being poured in from the outside.
This may be difficult to accept but part and parcel of this whole matter is that when the sisters do get alarmed and up in arms about things we are to somehow not dispute them for the very reasons you are expressing. It appears to be a double standard and very much in line with a great deal of what I have been expressing here.
Go back towards the beginning as example. If we took the 'Listen up gentleman!' comment for instance and turned it around to 'Listen up ladies!' What kind of backlash could we have expected from it? Is it too much to make mention of here? The point is that these things can be all taken the wrong way ... if we let them. Other times they need to be taken in the right way but cannot see how that can be done other than by individual scrutiny.
An audio: [url=http://www.veritas.org/3.0_media/talks/356]The Role of Women in Life and Ministry
The speaker's voice is intense, but if you hang in (it's long) - the latter part deals with the issue of Gnosticism - very revealing - as it relates to women in the NT church. She discusses Eve, childbirth, etc.
... other thoughts to consider ...
Diane
[i]I do not want to demean doctrine; doctrine is truth. But there is something to which doctrine points - He who is the truth, the reality, the ineffable, unspeakable and ultimate reality of God Himself. God forbid that we should fall short of that glory, of that reality, and of that truth because we are satisfied with the truths about the truth, say, the truths about the end times. Is there anything more brittle and doctrinaire than someone who is equipped with a knowledge of the last days, who condemns the church as Babylon and celebrates an elitist type of sonship? These evils issue from merely being correct in our brain box. We have not really seen because we have not really entered.
Do not fall short of the glory. That entering is so dear to God, that He will not think it too extravagant to bring us to the place of intolerable suffering so we can experience and fully see the joy of the light of God. This is the fellowship of His suffering. The quest for truth is a suffering to those who have to proclaim it without themselves having a full comprehension of it, yet are unable to withhold the proclamation. And it is a suffering for those who have to live with such people and respond and bear up under what seems to them points of remarkable collision and threatening heresy.
Peculiar thing that there is such a compulsion to keep at this ... Amazed that so much can be going on simultaneously, Art's present state being something of ... coming or going? Praying the Lords will regardless, questions and mingled prayer ... Who will pick up [i]this[i]You
It is all backdrop and current, active, mingled, ongoing. The reason for the above is the striking similarity to what is happening here in these long discourses, this ... [i]'The quest for truth is a suffering to those who have to proclaim it without themselves having a full comprehension of it, yet are unable to withhold the proclamation.'
Why keep coming back to it? There is a certain [i]reason
The usurping has more to do with all, everyone and it has this seeming development needed even in more development. The '[i]out of order[i]"Lost books[i]can[i]some[i][b]out of character
To apply that here, could not but draw the similarities and the ab-junction towards wondering if the matter of [i]out of order[i]out of character[i]that
I have been somewhat 'jacked up' about all this for I don't know how long now and it is still a peculiar thing as to [i]why[i]get some place
Had to come back however and address, leave off the particular line and bent and veer off where it seems I was not ready for yet an anticipation of getting around to it certainly. The compulsion to have some kind of true, real, definitions as much as they are possible to this whole ruckus 'controversy'. This;
THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days to do what men will not do, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.Please, re-read all four sermons from this viewpoint.
Though earlier I seemingly dismissed this and it does still seem to be yet out in front ... It is both misnomer and yet fact. Some of it. Again, this;
Is dangerous and I believe an usurping,do what men will not do
It is still not everything and does not quite explain everything either. There is all the difference in 'tasks' and practical matters that are not so easily squared away. 'Teaching' is something that this whole topic was first brought to bear upon and it has extrapolated into all the tentacles of where and when and in right functionality and I don't know that there has been a particular point of addressing it yet, personally that is. Still in the observation mode if you will of first principles and ... the rest is quite redundant indeed.
To turn away from it all momentarily ... pardon the exuberance here, I don't understand it even fully! Besides myself and still somehow, mostly, calm, what a paradox!
Leaving out the disputing part ...
[i]THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days ____________________, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.
This is where the men, if we were truly to call them by such the lofty title, the nobility of what it truly means to be a man at the core of being mets it's own repercussions and demands and ramifications. You are fully right and accurate in saying so and the little boys that have not yet grown up into their own manhood are at odds with [i]themselves[i]think[i]men
The verbal abuse is just as inexcusable as I would be assuming the placement here in the midst of the others. Meaning, this lording over, this selfish, un-sacrificing mode of character ... much of this has been addressed earlier ... did this get missed somehow? Whatever the case, [i]men[i]under[i]under authority
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
[i]And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.
The passage in Matthew. To look at this and recognize some things, the recognition itself is predominant. What was it that the centurion took note of? Was it not authority? "I am a man under authority..." He certainly new of this experientially and also note in the very same continuing sentence;
[i]having soldiers under me:
and I say to this man,
Go, and he goeth;
and to another, Come,
and he cometh;
and to my servant,
Do this, and he doeth it.
Hold up! Did he not first start this off by saying "[b]I am[u]under[u]his[i]his own[i]rebels[i]spiritual authority
[i]When Jesus heard it, he marvelled
Oh to ponder this!
There is authority that curiously tries too hard and diminishes that which is given. Spiritually, authority is something that has you, not you it. Take note of our Lord, His assertiveness? He forced us to face facts in the most ultimate way, at their source, inwardly. [i]Out of him, those are they that defile the man.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
No sister, you are certainly correct about the abuse of this matter. There is certainly more venom of rebuke stored up for the likes of our 'kind' than has been yet put forth. There are too many cowards of courage and of straight speaking of sheer responsibility as men and quite a ways or rather a whole lot of deprogramming that men of this hour need to subject themselves to spiritually. Jeanette may have touched on this in part earlier, indeed there is much of this underneath all the verbiage ... still I think it true that [i]some[i]some
But the men, Oh we have some reckoning of our own to do, no question or doubt about it. We have responsibilities in protection and in true sacrificial love and I believe one of them is very much to step into matters like this one and make some hard comments.
Hi Mike,
I'm glad you are still chipping away at this and I do hope you bear with us all until you know you've reached the terminus, as it were.
I'm going to quote from your last post before commenting on the quote, although I could do it in the other order. I really don't know if it makes a whole lot of difference either way. But I suppose I want you to know you touched on something I could have said earlier, only I hadn't thought of mentioning it. The 'it' may be a surprise to you, but may also answer some of your own wonderings and explain (to you) some of the incredulity at your stance, which some of us (sisters (and Phillip, it seems)), have been attempting to contain in this thread.
Speaking directly to your questions about 'who' decides, I'd say I have heard this point brought out in sermons, by preachers who were bringing it to the attention of a mixed (male and female) congregation of born again believers. Initially, they were quoting research into the balance of men and women on the mission field, the conclusion of which had been that women outnumbered men because they had said 'yes' when God had called them...'do what men will not do'Is dangerous and I believe an usurping, Who makes this determination? You? Me? Can you back it scripturally? And I mean that in the deepest sense. When women start determining and deciding pragmatically how, what and when things are to be done, judiciously taking it upon themselves are they not out of order, out of character, out of sorts with themselves as persons? Likewise, when the men turn about and do the very same thing, the same determining and deciding ... is it not fleshly, natural better, carnal, this reasoning? Men in womens roles, and women in the mans. This is largely the whole didactic and redundant point all along.
Now, I don't know who decided that God had called women because men wouldn't go, or if that was also part of the research, but this is not new news (or research). And the truth is that God [i]has[i]no
While I am speaking as myself in this next point, I believe that all of us (sisters) have been through deep waters with the LORD and have not been overflowed. As a result, we are changed. And, I don't believe any of us would risk moving out onto a limb [i]without
The other thing your comment reminded me, is just how [i]many[i]not
In particular, I want to stress the link, which you have never alluded to, which makes this all work in practise; [i]faith[i]not[i]should[i][b]one knows that also!
It is very much a learning procedure, to get in line with the finer tuning of hearing aright, speaking only what should be said, and then stopping. Immediately. Furthermore, in my experience, one needn't expect too much feedback. One has to give the word in faith, and faithfully, knowing it is the Lord who makes sense of these contributions in the hearts for whom they are intended - and that's enough. The whole thing takes a kind of humble courage.
On first reading what you said above here 'When women start determining and deciding pragmatically how, what and when things are to be done, judiciously taking it upon themselves are they not out of order, out of character, out of sorts with themselves as persons? Likewise, when the men ...' it struck me that you are not attributing to sisters (it seems) the actual knowledge of God by which they walk day by day in the Spirit. But this is the only way life [i]works
You know.... one of the marks of a Spirit-led gathering of saints can be the [u]silences
The discipline of this way of hearing from the Lord is probably more, than to sit quietly in a pew, vocalising words chosen by another. I should qualify that comment by saying I KNOW that liturgy - choice of prayer, song and responses - can be used by the Lord opportunistically, if the person leading them knows Him. I've seen that work. But it's ... not very participatory... sigh.
In the light of this prior experience and knowing how God has used the liberty of others to bless [i]me[b]The men absolutely must know the Lord[u]no[i]dis
It is this, I realised last night when I posed the question about 1 Cor 14:34, which I believe Paul is addressing. His use of the 'your', (in the context of the whole letter - which is addressed to 'all saints') and his reference to the law, held in the context of the preceding chapters about relationships, (esp 1 Cor 7), may imply that the wives in question were not born again. Paul could refer them to the law as their schoomaster, or perhaps they were law-less; so that the men were clear of their priorities with regard to such a time of fellowship in the Spirit with other believers.
Really, I don't know if any other sense can be made of asking 'your' women to keep silence, as it certainly cannot make sense to prohibit sisters from exercising their gifts. In fact, it is precisely because they are sisters, that they [i]should[i]when
I hope these thoughts help to bring a background to some earlier posts.
crsschk wrote:[i]But there is something to which doctrine points - He who is the truth, the reality, the ineffable, unspeakable and ultimate reality of God Himself. God forbid that we should fall short of that glory, of that reality, and of that truth because we are satisfied with the truths about the truth....Do not fall short of the glory. That entering is so dear to God, that He will not think it too extravagant to bring us to the place of intolerable suffering so we can experience and fully see the joy of the light of God. This is the fellowship of His suffering. The quest for truth is a suffering to those who have to proclaim it without themselves having a full comprehension of it, yet are unable to withhold the proclamation.[/i] ~ Art Katz...It is not to further yet another wrong notion, just the compulsion to do so that I am finding so ... inexplicable. Why is this such a compelling to enter into all this, why the seemingly narrow focus to principle and first inception, the constant hammering away at it all?
Why keep coming back to it? There is a certain
[i]reason[/i] for not addressing all the other things and it has to do with that narrowness to getting at something and practically ignoring while not again being indifferent to all the other things being spoken.The usurping has more to do with all, everyone and it has this seeming development needed even in more development. The '
[i]out of order[/i] aspect no different....
Alas, no. I would that everything were as it was when Paul was on the planet. Yes, really, even the slave status of a women, and the disregard of her except as some man's mother. As a woman, one only had to cope with the ill humor of one's husband, and not the entire tribe, when God says, "Woman!" For if one's husband said, "NO!", the curse was upon him, for not allowing the obedience of his woman to their God.
Because the responsibility is terrifying, to me at least.
To apply that here, could not but draw the similarities and the ab-junction towards wondering if the matter of[i]out of order[/i] isn't superseded by[i]out of character[/i] . That,[i]that[/i] is the issue and marrow at hand here. That spiritually 'we' are in 'rebellion' because we are acting out of character and therefore 'out of order'. And yes, it is dependent on many other factors, those things that seem to be driving a few here nut's that there has been so little given to ... recognition of it all.
Alas, again, no. For all that we are speaking, we few women here on SI that are so doggedly disputing what is not being seen or heard by the men here on SI, it is because God has said, "Woman!"
You have no idea how much easier it is to rely on one's feminity, sit at home, and sew a fine seam. Because, when the man is not at home, we read the Word, and pray to God, and hear Him speak. And we hang back, those of us that are wise, and wait, until circumstances demand, and God makes it impossible for us to stay at home any longer.
I have been somewhat 'jacked up' about all this for I don't know how long now and it is still a peculiar thing as to[i]why[/i] exactly. I appeal again to the out take of the out take above. It's observation and ... questioning ... over mandate and 'statement'. Theres room, always room for adjustment. But am not about to start reversing these things to codify or pacify even my own chagrin or at times 'deciding' that I am all but finished with it and will return no more. Have had to even give that up and plod along despite it all ... Is this all too much here? Seriously, I sense a bit of hyperbole in some of it, but the compelling to[i]get some place[/i] ...
Yes. You seek to hear, and look to seek, among words written in scripture, when order still was, and there was no breaking down of who had to do what.
Men always knew that somehow, when they went off to battle to fight and possibly die, that we women would somehow cope.
Then, if they returned, they found all changed, and sought to force it back into the old mold. And woman sighed a little sigh of relief, despite having seen the freedom that one can have, that they no longer had to do it all.
For being alone is so very hard, and to have to depend only on yourself, when you were not created to do so, is so incredibly difficult that you will take the return of the man and the return of the abuse of his responsibility, just to not have to bear the responsibility oneself.
Had to come back however and address, leave off the particular line and bent and veer off where it seems I was not ready for yet an anticipation of getting around to it certainly. The compulsion to have some kind of true, real, definitions as much as they are possible to this whole ruckus 'controversy'. This;THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days to do what men will not do, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.Please, re-read all four sermons from this viewpoint.
Though earlier I seemingly dismissed this and it does still seem to be yet out in front ... It is both misnomer and yet fact. Some of it. Again, this;
Is dangerous and I believe an usurping,do what men will not do
Yes. There is no room here, but I will say, "the history in the whole of the Bible," when women have been called by God to do what is needed. Deborah. Jael. Esther. Mary. For without them, there would be no now to dispute about. And if God did not call us, we would not bother to fight to do as we are told.
Because the responsibility is terrifying, and we would much rather be left alone, thank you very much.
Because it is so much easier.
And I mean that in the deepest sense. When women start determining and deciding pragmatically how, what and when things are to be done, judiciously taking it upon themselves are they not[i]out of order[/i] , out of[i]character[/i] , out of[i]sorts[/i] with themselves as[u]persons[/u] ?
No. Not if God has said, "Woman!", first. Which is the whole point of this incredible thread.
None of the women that have spoken on this thread has disputed the rights and responsibilities of men in the church.
And that is why we think you are not listening.
One of us women here at SI has been a pastor, and been called from it.
Another has become a speaker, because she is called to it.
I have become a writer because I am called to it.
By God.
Likewise, when the men turn about and do the very same thing, the same determining and deciding ... is it not fleshly, natural better,[i]carnal[/i] , this reasoning? Men in womens roles, and women in the mans. This is largely the whole didactic and redundant point all along.It is still not everything and does not quite explain everything either. There is all the difference in 'tasks' and practical matters that are not so easily squared away. 'Teaching' is something that this whole topic was first brought to bear upon and it has extrapolated into all the tentacles of where and when and in right functionality and I don't know that there has been a particular point of addressing it yet, personally that is. Still in the observation mode if you will of first principles and ... the rest is quite redundant indeed.
To turn away from it all momentarily ... pardon the exuberance here, I don't understand it even fully! Besides myself and still somehow, mostly, calm, what a paradox!
Leaving out the disputing part ...
[i]THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother, molested, incested, raped, beaten, and verbally abused until she is a shell of what she should be, reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days ____________________, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.[/i] This is where the men, if we were truly to call them by such the lofty title, the nobility of what it truly means to be a man at the core of being mets it's own repercussions and demands and ramifications. You are fully right and accurate in saying so and the little boys that have not yet grown up into their own manhood are at odds with
[i]themselves[/i] in their own roles and their on usurping. It is the height of diabolical contradiction and utter evil to even[i]think[/i] of skirting their own character by way of denunciating what they are called to do as[i]men[/i] . Any ... little boy, they are not men, who would dare to take advantage, to thwart their responsibility, to demean, to commit these unspeakable acts as mentioned, to even think they have a leg to stand on ... Most of these are as atrocious on the surface as to need little approbation or explanation. Woe to them!
Thank you, but that is now irrelevant to those of us that have survived it all.
Men may be called, and teach and pastor, and women like us will be unconcerned.
We will put up with the little boys that try to be men, and be silent in the churches, unless God has said "Woman!"
The verbal abuse is just as inexcusable as I would be assuming the placement here in the midst of the others. Meaning, this lording over, this selfish, un-sacrificing mode of character ... much of this has been addressed earlier ... did this get missed somehow? Whatever the case,[i]men[/i] have far more responsibility 'over' and that needs quantifying, the weaker sex. Not my words, scripture's. In a sense it is[i]under[/i] paradoxically. Under as in sacrificing, under as in[i]under authority[/i]
None of us are in dispute with any man over what has been said in the Bible.
We acknowledge your rights.
We also acknowledge your responsibilities.
And if you do not take care of them, under Authority, you will be relieved of duty, and another called to take your place.
.... Had saved this for the other topic on spiritual authority but perhaps here is as good a place as any;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
[i]And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.[/i] Mat 8:5-13The passage in Matthew. To look at this and recognize some things, the recognition itself is predominant. What was it that the centurion took note of? Was it not authority? "I am a man under authority..." He certainly new of this experientially and also note in the very same continuing sentence;
[i]having soldiers under me:
and I say to this man,
Go, and he goeth;
and to another, Come,
and he cometh;
and to my servant,
Do this, and he doeth it.[/i] Hold up! Did he not first start this off by saying "
[b]I am[/b] a man[u]under[/u] authority"? And then he goes on to explain those that are under[u]his[/u] authority? What? There is no boasting here, he starts off stating his own 'diminished' if you will subjection at the same time recognizing his responsibility of those under him. Is he not expressing a certain accountability by way of all this? Namely[i]his own[/i] ? How different is all this from a 'lording over' or the great misconstruing we would have as[i]rebels[/i] against an authority of establishment and I speak here of substance not necessarily 'governance' per se, again[i]spiritual authority[/i] . Straight away the Lord's reaction;
[i]When Jesus heard it, he marvelled[/i] Oh to ponder this!
There is authority that curiously tries too hard and diminishes that which is given. Spiritually, authority is something that has you, not you it. Take note of our Lord, His assertiveness? He forced us to face facts in the most ultimate way, at their source, inwardly.
[i]Out of him, those are they that defile the man.[/i] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
We do not dispute the authority that is granted.
Why should we? We are standing on that authority too.
No sister, you are certainly correct about the abuse of this matter. There is certainly more venom of rebuke stored up for the likes of our 'kind' than has been yet put forth. There are too many cowards of courage and of straight speaking of sheer responsibility as men and quite a ways or rather a whole lot of deprogramming that men of this hour need to subject themselves to spiritually. Jeanette may have touched on this in part earlier, indeed there is much of this underneath all the verbiage ... still I think it true that[i]some[/i] of the ladies have ...[i]some[/i] of the time exceeded that which is proper, have alluded to what if scenarios that gave rise to a rebuttal here ... have at times gone out of bounds, out of order, out of sorts ... etc. etc. etc.
Jeanette proposed the example, twice, then I answered it. But it is only after God has said, "Woman!" For both of us have heard Him speak.
But the men, Oh we have some reckoning of our own to do, no question or doubt about it. We have responsibilities in protection and in true sacrificial love and I believe one of them is very much to step into matters like this one and make some hard comments.
But if the man has gone away forever, and the world has changed beyond comprehension, and God says, "Woman!", one has no choice.
I doubt that I have been more outraged in this thread than in most of my life, until I saw that you did not see, we women were saying, After God has spoken, and said "Woman", what are we to do?
[i]THINK! Your wife, your sister, your daughter, your mother,________reaching a precarious hold on sanity due to Jesus, called by Jesus in the end days__________, and then forbidden to speak by men, regardless of their calling by God.
We are not disputing the line of authority.
In fact, we are doing our best not to tread on anyone's toes, nor exceed by one hair's breadth the calling that God has placed on us, by saying, "Woman!"
All we are asking is the recognition that God has called us, and we want to discuss what we are to do, based upon scriptural warrant, and the entire history of 'Women being called by God' to some authority.
Along this thread, my heading changed to A Woman Speaking Under Authority. You obviously thought it of no account.
I see that now.
Outside the bounds of a public assembly in a church building, scripture allows me to teach and to write, to preach and to evangelize, under Christ's authority alone, for I have no husband.
If you insist that I still have one, he is somewhere else, with another woman, having abdicated his position, and deserved death under the Law that Paul speaks of.
Either way, Christ is now my Head, and my Authority, and He has had to go to the point of physically assailing me to get me to take up a responsibility I don't particularly want.
But you are not hearing me.
Blessings,
Forrest
Members,
"Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine.
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers having itching ears;
And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables."
2 Timothy 4:2-4
"Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth."
2 Timothy 3:7
Murray
murdog wrote:
Members,"Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine.
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers having itching ears;
And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables."
2 Timothy 4:2-4
"Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth."
2 Timothy 3:7
Murray
Amen.
And so I see that it may be so here, at SI, also.
For I speak, but you will not hear me.
Therefore, I speak no more on this.
I will have peace instead, and go to God with all my concerns.
Blessings,
Forrest
[Dear Forrest,
I hope you will stay to share what you make of the following. I'm not entirely sure how you will read it, but I hope it is some comfort.]
8-) - I've found that post I was looking for, from a thread [u]not[i]side[i]finally
[color=006699]'God-ordained priests are ordained by God. man-ordained priests are ordained by man. Man-ordained has nothing to do with male or female. I do not believe that men can ordain priests. Hope that makes things more clear for you.'[/color]
After further protestations of not understanding from the other poster, philologos wrote:
[color=006699]'Not only do I NOT agree with the ordination of women I don't agree with the ordination of men either. I accept one ordination which is available to 'all and only' those who are in Christ where there is neither male not female.'[/color]
Then the other poster asked two definite questions.
[color=006699]'This, of course, is the first time you have asked the question in this form. As with many of your questions it muddles up things which must be kept separate for a proper understanding of scripture.[/color]
[b]1. Do you support the leadership of women in the Body of Christ, in the Church?
[color=006699]'the body' of Christ is the Universal Church. 'a body' of Christ is a local entity. 'the body' of Christ is under His personal headship and what He chooses to do is not within my right to judge. In that 'Universal Body' I note that He has often used women to 'lead'. You don't need me to list them; history bears its own testimony. My opinion is of no consequence in this; it is His right as head of 'the body of Christ' and whatever He chooses to do with 'the body' which is under His jurisdiction is fine with me.[/color]
[b]2. Do you support Women Pastors & Ministers that shepherd a congregation?
[color=006699]I distinguish between leadership and authority, but I do not formally recognise the concept of 'a pastor or minister' who is responsible for 'shepherding' a congregation. I know you don't understand what I am saying here but you are asking me to describe 'apples' with questions like 'how many wings does it have?.
Let me share my experience. In the congregation to which I belong we would never consider sisters in roles of overall "authority" for that congregation. However we discover 'leadership' gifts in our sisters in many contexts, not least the meetings. Our meetings are open and without structure. We have a company of elders who are answerable to God for the particular 'house of God' in which He has made them stewards. They 'watch over' the gatherings of the saints and give account to God for our condition as a congregation. Sometimes a sister will pray and the prayer will capture the meeting which will follow; she has just exercised 'leadership' but not 'authority'; the 'elders' will 'follow' her 'lead' if they discern the Spirit of God in her prayer. Sometimes a sister will bring a prophecy or an interpreted tongue which will direct the course of the meeting; again the elders will 'follow' her 'lead' as appropriate.
The responsibility for 'pastoring' the flock of which I am part does not rest with one person; I am not convinced that in the 1st century it ever did. The elders have joint responsibility for the oversight of the church. So the concept of 'a pastor' in a local congregation is not the way I ever consider things. Some others of our congregation have shepherd hearts and shepherd gifts; the elders encourage such to enrich the church with those gifts. Some of them are sisters. However these are not 'roles' or 'positions' they are simply instinctive functions in our local body. If God has put such giftings within our midst we would be churlish to refuse them...'[/color] 8-) [b]???
Or does the above description sound like [i]another world
EDIT:
I wasn't looking for these verses, but they came up in the praise thread and seem relevant here, possibly throwing a little light on what Paul was getting at in 1 Cor 14:34.
This is Galatians 5:16 - 18
I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you wish.
But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.
Thank you sister. I well recall this and thought it had been 'lost' to the achieves somewhere. Had spent considerable time in the past searching for it.
Forrest, all I can say is that I would agree with Philologos wholeheartedly, 100 %. I am sorry that the manner of my approach would bring out so many things that have this so convoluted and you pouring your own thoughts into my own and then expect me to defend or deny them.
I was and am hearing you loud and clear and was assuredly ignoring the greater part of it, all in some attempt to just get at the root of the matter, to look at it and examine it against scripture, primarily the two verses in question. It is not the be all end all, at all. Nor is it most of the things you would have me thinking and never stated.
Your reactions though ...
Praise God
In Christ: Phillip
Are Women Totally Forbidden to Teach????
My spit about this......
If the Holy Ghost teaches through a woman, let us just tell the Holy Ghost he cannot. I DONT THINK SO!!! Do not mess with the women. The women are going to be some of the greatest teachers and warriors in these end times.
dorcas wrote:Philologos said:
[color=006699]'God-ordained priests are ordained by God. man-ordained priests are ordained by man. Man-ordained has nothing to do with male or female. I do not believe that men can ordain priests. Hope that makes things more clear for you.'[/color]
Dorcas said:
After further protestations of not understanding from the other poster, philologos wrote:[color=006699]'Not only do I NOT agree with the ordination of women I don't agree with the ordination of men either. I accept one ordination which is available to 'all and only' those who are in Christ where there is neither male not female.'[/color]
Dorcas said:
Then the other poster asked two definite questions.Philologos said:
[color=006699]'This, of course, is the first time you have asked the question in this form. As with many of your questions it muddles up things which must be kept separate for a proper understanding of scripture.[/color]Someone said:
[b]1. Do you support the leadership of women in the Body of Christ, in the Church?[/b] Philologos said:
[color=006699]'the body' of Christ is the Universal Church. 'a body' of Christ is a local entity. 'the body' of Christ is under His personal headship and what He chooses to do is not within my right to judge. In that 'Universal Body' I note that He has often used women to 'lead'. You don't need me to list them; history bears its own testimony. My opinion is of no consequence in this; it is His right as head of 'the body of Christ' and whatever He chooses to do with 'the body' which is under His jurisdiction is fine with me.[/color]
Someone said:[b]2. Do you support Women Pastors & Ministers that shepherd a congregation?[/b]
Philologos said:
[color=006699]I distinguish between leadership and authority, but I do not formally recognise the concept of 'a pastor or minister' who is responsible for 'shepherding' a congregation. I know you don't understand what I am saying here but you are asking me to describe 'apples' with questions like 'how many wings does it have?.Let me share my experience. In the congregation to which I belong we would never consider sisters in roles of overall "authority" for that congregation. However we discover 'leadership' gifts in our sisters in many contexts, not least the meetings. Our meetings are open and without structure. We have a company of elders who are answerable to God for the particular 'house of God' in which He has made them stewards. They 'watch over' the gatherings of the saints and give account to God for our condition as a congregation. Sometimes a sister will pray and the prayer will capture the meeting which will follow; she has just exercised 'leadership' but not 'authority'; the 'elders' will 'follow' her 'lead' if they discern the Spirit of God in her prayer. Sometimes a sister will bring a prophecy or an interpreted tongue which will direct the course of the meeting; again the elders will 'follow' her 'lead' as appropriate.
The responsibility for 'pastoring' the flock of which I am part does not rest with one person; I am not convinced that in the 1st century it ever did. The elders have joint responsibility for the oversight of the church. So the concept of 'a pastor' in a local congregation is not the way I ever consider things. Some others of our congregation have shepherd hearts and shepherd gifts; the elders encourage such to enrich the church with those gifts. Some of them are sisters. However these are not 'roles' or 'positions' they are simply instinctive functions in our local body. If God has put such giftings within our midst we would be churlish to refuse them...'[/color] 8-)
[b]???[/b] Dorcas said:
Or does the above description sound like[i]another world[/i] ?EDIT:
I wasn't looking for these verses, but they came up in the praise thread and seem relevant here, possibly throwing a little light on what Paul was getting at in 1 Cor 14:34.
This is Galatians 5:16 - 18
I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you wish.
But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.
Sweet sister,
I already said I was a Son and Heir of the Promise, a Priest and a King.
So are you. And Mike. And Jeannette. And Diane. And Philip.
I am also Called by God, which means ordained, at least to me. I am to "Write", and get people to the place where I write. No more, no less.
I am not Called to even speak in a church. If I were, I have no doubt that God would put me in one where I would be heard, because I am under God's authority, and presumably someone would be able to tell I just didn't decide to re-arrange leadership issues that I have never cared about.
Dr. Ford is risking his soul on that Calling.
So am I.
His ordination of me may be mere dross in your eyes, and in mine, (because I laughed for three days at the idea), and in everyone else's eyes here on SI, but some people apparently need me to have a spiritual base, denoting the line of authority we have been discussing.
Oddly not a usurping, but an affirmation of what God has done.
He Called me to write.
He's Called Diane to speak.
He's Called Jeannette away from pastoring, after Calling her to it.
I already understood what Philologos is saying, or rather, did say, in another thread, long long ago.
And I agree with him.
And I thank you for finding Ron's tidy exposition of what I already knew, but apparently didn't say well enough.
Now that Philologos has explained it so well, we can drop the matter, right?
I didn't say it, you didn't say it, Jeannette didn't say it, Diane didn't say it, Philip didn't say it?
We don't need to discuss anymore the perplexity of women being called by God, because He's been doing it for ages.
Right, I know.
But you see, I always did know. and so did you.
I am too worn out by the struggle to get here to even enjoy all the harmony that will now result.
As I said, I lost my peace over this matter.
Oddly, it did not effect my tiny little website that people find, without me knowing how, because I don't know how God does what He does.
But the Holy Spirit, as usual, told me what to write about. And I did what I was told to do.
It's my Calling.
I am not surprised.
God enables me on my little website, but He does not necessarily enable me here...on SI...in the Forums, on the discussion boards, where people are playing speed scripture, to see who wins by beating up the most people with the best scriptures.
I'm sorry I can't respond with enthusiasm.
I am too burnt out to rejoice.
Blessings,
Forrest
crsschk wrote:
Thank you sister. I well recall this and thought it had been 'lost' to the achieves somewhere. Had spent considerable time in the past searching for it.Forrest, all I can say is that I would agree with Philologos wholeheartedly, 100 %. I am sorry that the manner of my approach would bring out so many things that have this so convoluted and you pouring your own thoughts into my own and then expect me to defend or deny them.
I was and am hearing you loud and clear and was assuredly ignoring the greater part of it, all in some attempt to just get at the root of the matter, to look at it and examine it against scripture, primarily the two verses in question. It is not the be all end all, at all. Nor is it most of the things you would have me thinking and never stated.
Your reactions though ...
You were and am hearing me?
Dear Mike,
This is not a rhetorical [i][b]are you kidding?[i]have actually written
You are accepting, obviously, that women who are not speaking [i]within[u]un
So, how is it [i]possible[u]endorse [b]both[u]do
She found this (below) in a later talk in the series (of which I had read only the first) and your absence of comment could [i]only[i]agreement[i]busy
John MacArthur [u]said
EDIT: He seems to be answering the charge in " ... " end EDIT.
[color=663366]' "It is indecent for women to speak in the church."
It's not indecent for women to speak, you can speak all you want... unless you're usurping the role of authority, [b]unless you're taking leadership in the church. This is so clear. So, what are we saying then? When it comes to the meeting of the church together, women are not to preach or teach, [u]they are not to speak forth the Word of God and they are not to speak in ecstatic speech. Obviously, the sum of those things is to say that the church when it comes together is to be spoken to by men
Perhaps, when you compare the two, you will [i]see
At the beginning of a previous post, I mentioned the incredulity which some of us have been containing, but as the mouth speaks of the abundance of the heart, it is this that you've been 'hearing' from us (all), actually.
So, brother, how do you square this with us...?
I won't hold my breath.... ;-)
OK. I can see there is something in here to do with the word 'lead', and how definitions of spiritual authority are understood and outworked...
God enables me on my little website, but He does not necessarily enable me here...on SI...in the Forums, on the discussion boards, where people are playing speed scripture, to see who wins by beating up the most people with the best scriptures.
We just do not like to be challenged do we? I am speaking in great sweeping generalities to over clarify the matter. What is telling and spelling of us is the matter of defending and it cuts across all kinds of lines. From the 'prophet' or more correctly in our day, "predictor", in his demonstration and pronouncement of [i]himself[i]selves
It is appalling how easily we are offended for supposedly being "dead", cross carrying followers of Jesus. We go all to pieces when our assumptions, opinions or presumptions are put to the test. We are suspicious of motive despite whole histories of fellowship. Some of us are rather newish to this fellowship and already have everything all figured out and this [i]"I know what you are thinking[i]I know your 'type'
This is no contest, no one-up-man-ship, no beating up anybody ... It's speculation and accusation and the classic 'head climbing' lobotomy. Let's be brutally honest here. I am ignoring you and you are ignoring me. I am going along one line and you another ... again ... generalities, I cannot anymore spell them out to one as to the other. If it doesn't pertain to you than what is the issue? It is puzzling and likely as was mentioned earlier, the fault of the [i]writer[i]offense
If I have not struck some nerve here and that in itself is not telling by the reactions ...
To top it all off to have how many questions leveled at to be denied or 'defended' ... Goodness. It's a bit much to respond to in detail.
There is colossal failure here on my part not to better ascribe what some of these things mean by way of sloppy ... prose, if that is what it is. What I am so 'jacked up' about isn't in this mere men idea of hierarchy but trying to get to spiritual principles, foundations, Gods order and ideal, not mine, not the worlds, not any of this. What kills and depresses and speaks gutturally is that of restoration, of nobility and honor, of integrity and Christ-likeness, of power that is not usurped, nor asserted but pure and beautiful and awe inspiring and I am afraid that a great deal of this ... [i]demonstration[i]personal
I am not angry in the least, I just could but wish for a ... hearing? Is that it? I don't know, it's not really some grand effrontery to me at all. That I need to be pushed and prodded past the point where I am still attempting to draw spiritual understanding from ... yes, I am resiting it. It is the great difficulty here because we are all bringing different aspects to these things and it can become something of a jostling for position and voice and I am not opposed to that at all, I just cannot answer it all in such a bombardment.
Of course am very short to express at the moment and reluctant to even let this much out, surely it too will be more fodder for confusion and misunderstanding. But it is just that sisters, you do not know what kind of love and respect I have for you all, perhaps if you could but glean that much from all of this it would further explain and express why I would even bother subjecting myself to all this. If I didn't' truly care about getting to the spiritual roots here I would just leave off and go away.
Have some patience with the fool. ;-)
Somewhere earlier I said that I was looking for this Devotional by Oswald Chambers ... well, whoopee, I found it.
[b]July 30
The Teaching of Disillusionment
Jesus did not commit Himself to them . . . , for He knew what was in man
—John 2:24-25
Disillusionment means having no more misconceptions, false impressions, and false judgments in life; it means being free from these deceptions. However, though no longer deceived, our experience of disillusionment may actually leave us cynical and overly critical in our judgment of others. But the disillusionment that comes from God brings us to the point where we see people as they really are, yet without any cynicism or any stinging and bitter criticism. Many of the things in life that inflict the greatest injury, grief, or pain, stem from the fact that we suffer from illusions. We are not true to one another as facts, seeing each other as we really are; we are only true to our misconceived ideas of one another. According to our thinking, everything is either delightful and good, or it is evil, malicious, and cowardly.
Refusing to be disillusioned is the cause of much of the suffering of human life. And this is how that suffering happens— if we love someone, but do not love God, we demand total perfection and righteousness from that person, and when we do not get it we become cruel and vindictive; yet we are demanding of a human being something which he or she cannot possibly give. There is only one Being who can completely satisfy to the absolute depth of the hurting human heart, and that is the Lord Jesus Christ. Our Lord is so obviously uncompromising with regard to every human relationship because He knows that every relationship that is not based on faithfulness to Himself will end in disaster. Our Lord trusted no one, and never placed His faith in people, yet He was never suspicious or bitter. Our Lord’s confidence in God, and in what God’s grace could do for anyone, was so perfect that He never despaired, never giving up hope for any person. If our trust is placed in human beings, we will end up despairing of everyone.
Bless GOD!
Many of the things in life that inflict the greatest injury, grief, or pain, stem from the fact that we suffer from illusions. We are not true to one another as facts, seeing each other as we really are; we are only true to our misconceived ideas of one another. According to our thinking, everything is either delightful and good, or it is evil, malicious, and cowardly.
AMEN, but if we could just do it without the "bloody" part, that would be great.
"Truth in the Inward Parts" by T.A. Sparks
Praise God! 2Jn 1:3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
EDIT: for continuity.
crsschk wrote:
Forrest, all I can say is that I would agree with Philologos wholeheartedly, 100 %... I was and am hearing you loud and clear and was assuredly ignoring the greater part of it, all in some attempt to just get at the root of the matter, to look at it and examine it against scripture, primarily the two verses in question. It is not the be all end all, at all. Nor is it most of the things you would have me thinking and never stated.Your reactions though ...
You were and am hearing me?
When did you hear me?
What did you hear?
No.
You have only heard Ron, Mike, and even then, it is against what you want, and against what you believe should continue to be true, forever.
And much as I value Ron, and his skill at answering pointed questions that have to do with what Ron feels God should be able to do with all of us, His property, Ron's opinons, even though I agree with them, and did before I knew he had written them elsewhere on some forgotton thread, has very little to do with anything I have said.
Or what any of the sisters have said on this thread.
Ron was stating clearly and succinctly his opinion about God's ability to use whomsoever He will, and how He always has.
I have no problem with Ron's opinion, and am glad you don't either.
But what is it that you were/are hearing me say?
Up to your next to last post, I was an usurper and a rebel.
In the current one, I don't like to be challenged. "I pour my 'self' and my personal experience into everything and want to make that the lense through how everything is decided." Yes, I know you wrote that as a general statement, but frankly, the words, "We don't like to be challenged, do we?" should be accompanied by the words, 'He said sarcasticly', because that's the way it sounded the first time I saw it.
But because I am worn out, I could not get exercised by it, and can find a dozen expressions to describe those words, and all of them might be true. "We don't like to be challenged, do we?" He said irritably, nastily, silkily, sweetly, charmingly, teasingly, bitterly, philosophicaly, metaphoricly, and so on, ad infinitum, for without the tone discriptions, it is for the reader to define, and can be taken any which way available.
And worse:
Some of us are rather newish to this fellowship and already have everything all figured out and this[i]"I know what you are thinking[/i] ", "[i]I know your 'type'[/i] " mentality creeps in and spells us with all kinds of notions and convulsions and stated ... atrocities. It's all so much rubbish.
You can choose the tone on that comment.
Since I am the only one 'newish' on SI on this particular thread, who is focused on the struggle for understanding on this thread, and I neither have everything figured out, know what everyone is thinking, or know anyone's type here, evidently it is my notions and convulsions and stated atocities are all just so much rubbish because what I say is rubbish, unacceptable, and hence, not to be bothered with.
Well, that may be true.
When I spoke to Dorcas, I was merely stating a truth.
I am tired. So very tired.
I ache in mind and body from the hours that I have spent writing here at SI the past few weeks or so.
God doesn't give me any help here, as He does at my site. There, even if I have had no sleep, am in pain or distress, I can still write, because I am mostly a pen there in the Holy Spirit's Hand.
At SI, I have to deal with you all with my sometimes limited proficiency. Now, I am more than willing to fight out doctrinal issues to the last scripture, to the extent of my strength, as fast as I can.
But my inner peace is gone.
I have drained myself, and I can't keep up.
I have spent every free moment for over four months here at SI, and I am completely, totally, burnt to a crisp.
Despite what you say, the boards here do look like a game of speed scripture. For those that do not catch my reference, it is to 'speed chess', a varient of tournament chess where the game is played under time constraints, to limit those that do not play well from participating for very long.
I admit I do not play well all the time.
I enjoy the challenge, the discourse, the fellowship...I don't mind being wrong, as long as someone points to me exactly what I'm wrong about.
But I do get tired out by sweeping statements, nor do I respond well to generalities, or random philosophical ramblings. I'm not saying I'm not capable of making a generality. I am. And it's a major problem here, I think, to make such a statement.
For try as I may, I keep reading what you say, Mike, and trying to respond to what you say, and I feel as if I am pounding on a security door with an intercom that doesn't work on my end.
I can hear you, but whether I shout or whisper, tackle the whole subject or a part of it, from the front, the back, the side, the top or the bottom, in anger, in distress, or in complete indifference except as an intellectual problem, I know from what you are writing that you haven't heard a word I have said.
You haven't noted my attempts to narrow in on an issue that I believe is one of law versus grace, in an orderly manner, under the appropriate authority.
Nor have you noted that we sisters on this thread are speaking from a viewpoint of God having Called us.
Despite Paul. Despite the Bible.
Because Paul's been dead a long time, the times have almost reached the end of days, and everything is falling apart.
I listened to Stephen Kaung. In fact, I took over twenty pages of notes.
You focused in your writing on a mere few lines about Delegated Authority and the Roman Centurion's understanding of it in regards to Jesus's authority as the Son of God. Of course the dear man had a perfect understanding of the world doing the Word's will. In the Roman Empire, the Centurion's line of work, no one dared disobeyed without facing a death penalty. Not even the Generals.
Why should the Roman Centurion think God, who creates and destroys, would fail to have a handle on matters, much less the delegated authority to Jesus?
I have no problem with linear authority, or the delegation thereof.
I don't in the least mind staying outside the church buildings, and outside anyone in the Church Corporate's approval. Not having been brought up in any denominational gathering, I don't see what the big deal is, unless it is the loss of order, of structure, and therefore, an understandable line of authority.
And that is what I think your problem is all about. The loss of order, of structure, and therefore, an understandable line of authority.
That, to me, is a lack of adapability to the world state. Armies in war lose no structure when the officers are gone. Authority keeps transfering down until you reach the buck privates, and even then, order of command is by date of enlistment, and if down to two or more persons enlisted on the same day, you flip a coin, or draw straws.
Well, in the days soon to come, there are going to be a lot of new enlistees, that barely made it through boot camp before being put in authority.
Some denominations worry less about what men think the Bible said, and more about what God wants now, today, under these circumstances, and circumstances in a future that is looking very grim, to me at least.
Ron makes perfect sense to me, because he is speaking in line with every hint and nuance of the New Testament Apostolic churches, as well as Old Testament pragmatism on God's part.
Not the philosophy of pragmatism in a Bible Dictionary, but the the practicality of what needs to be done kind of pragmatism, in a Standard Dictionary.
In other words, who is there to get what God wants done? If it's a women, a man, or a talking donkey, I really don't care. I don't think God does either, if it gets the job done.
God's order and ideal will only be expressed under Jesus, when He takes authority, and rules with a rod of iron. And who will be in authority over whom at that point is up to Jesus, and will have nothing to do with gender.
But between now, and then, are going to be some very dark times, and as usual in a time of disorder and conflict, God is going to use unusual means to get things done.
Women in ministry are going to be part of that. So for that matter are angels, yelling "Woe, Woe, Woe!" , and they are not even members of the Church Corporate! But you know, in the end days, they preach one heck of a warning!
I am truly sorry you don't like the necessity of this. I prefer order to chaos as well, but we are going into chaos.
I am too tired for any more guess work, so you will have to say what you understand, or don't; what you are hearing from me, or not; and even what you did hear me say.
How else can I comment on it?
Blessings,
Forrest
Hi Mike,
A reminder from another thread which might help Forrest and Jeanette to understand what has been going on here. You said:
'Perhaps this is my own fault for not being more clear. The tendency to generalise things comes when there are often related issues developing across other posts and threads. Considering the particular position I am coming from, reading across many items here, that tendecncy will result often in that. The hope is that we all would just examine ourselves and re-read what we are writting in our responses.
Will put this disclaimer here in front of all that follows. There is nothing personal to be taken from these excerpts other than to point out the problems which I am seeing here that can be divisive. It is not an attack on your personhood nor an assumption that anyone is out to get you, that you are being picked on. It is for that very reason that I resisted even responding to the questions laidout by Dorcas earlier, the other was to truly pray about my own motives and to be clear.'
Obviously, I know this is what you are partly about in this thread also. (For those who don't know, Mike did then respond to issues I'd raised in a previous post.)
Diane (roadsign) responded:
..there is nothing personal to be taken from these excerpts other than to point out the problems which I am seeing here that[b]can be divisive[/b] .
'I guess I'm trying to understand the benefit of generalized comments that are “nothing personal”. [b]Of course this is all about personal! Discussion is about the personal journey of growth, falling, and learning!
(Emphasis mine in Diane's words. Hers, in the quote from Mike.)
So, Mike, I want you to know this thread [u]has[i]discard
I know you are chewing very hard on what is going on here. And perhaps you (wisely) decide not to write some of the attributions which may be running through your mind.
Yes, I am very different from the ordinary woman. But I'm not sure I'm [i]so[i]conform
People like me are called 'weird' because we work on a different wavelength from the world [i]all the time[i]everything[i]seriously
Having said all that, I knew what I was doing when I shared privately with you, of things from my past; because doing so robbed me of a certain camouflage, and the assumptions that can be made through ignorance.
So, seeing you genuinely grappling with the issues arising here - this, as if it is God's timing - has made me hold back what I know of the theology. Because experience teaches me that one needs one's own revelation from God.
This doesn't mean I won't ask more questions, or suggest scripture in which the answers lie, but I will do my best not to spell it out for you.
I have been waiting for Jeanette or Forrest (or anyone else) to respond, because you have also made unmistakable allusions to subjects on which I've posted both recently in the past, as if my knowledge of these is anti-scriptural.
Yet there is not a [i]man
Because if they are murderers, then saving the life of a woman at the expense of a child is pure humanism. Hard though it may be, the woman should be allowed to die also, if the apparently proposed non-prematurely-ending-of-all-pregnancies is the [i]Christian[i]religiously
Does [i]no-one[u]as well[i][b]Jesus?
[i]Really[u]God
I am not, and never never have been, a feminist. My [i]take[i]entirely[u]of God[i]and[i]men
That doesn't mean I 'believe in' abortion. It means I [i]understand[u]confirmed
The matter of 'innocence' first applies to those who have not committed a crime - broken a law. It is a sin to kill people who have not offended.
It doesn't matter how old they are, but it presupposes their legal existence.
The fallen state of man is why there are [i]any[i]all the time
This thread has done nothing for me, EXCEPT make me love these ladies all the more.
The previous threads, on this subject, was posted more than once and a few times I asked that we refer back to them, Also stated early here that I agreed with Ron's posts and requested the other ladies give those two threads a glance. Mike posted one and Dorcas did much earlier in this thread.
What ensued after that is beyond my comprehension, except that I know that these ladies were falsely accused and actually hurt and it didn't seem to matter that they were hurt.
Page after page they explained that they had no intent to usurp authority, but despite even physical disabilities, (myself included) we were pushed and pushed to try to understand, WHY Ron's posts were posted and yet then came the endless posts that even I took against something that I may have said also.
GOD IS NOT THE AUTHOR OF CONFUSION.
He also doesn't hurt his sheep - as I tried to explain just a few pages ago ... or the previous page ... I forget.
I just read back the 7 pages of Miracles and read the testimonies of some here - posts by Forrest, Dorcas and comments that Diane made.
ALL I've come out with, of all of this combined, is an even more intense Love for each of the woman on this Forum. Period.
These ladies HAVE BEEN HONEST. Through-out this entire website.
That is why some pages back, I put "Woman's Ministry" in a post's header -- in hopes that us ladies could use this thread to minister to each other, without the constant stress of trying to figure out What on earth is being said here, by endless lengthy posts that contradicted the very links suggested.
I can't tell you all adequately what GOOD did come out of this ... but it's a deep pathos and God type Love for the ladies on this Forum and that is the best that words will do for me right now.
I know why I put up Oswald Chambers - and I hope you do too. It was to guard the hearts of these dear Sisters.
Honesty ? Well, there you have it.
LOVE always to all - both sisters and brothers.
Annie
Edit: The "hurt" I feel is FOR the Body of Christ.
Can the arm say to the leg, I don't need you - type thing.
I hurt when I see any division or arms and legs being hit.
Sharing just a wee part of a testimony here, if it's alright. Adding the "innerds" that I've read from these good ladies and gents on this site.
I wouldn't go into this, if I didn't have good reason - for the Body - as I don't like attention directed at self unless it can serve to bring the Body closer to what GOD had intended for it.
I had and have a wonderful wonderful Dad, but I could not be 'raised' by him.
My mom wanted a girl and dad did too. They kept trying and had 4 boys. Finally I was born last, making 5 of us.
Mom came to some crashing realization that she was unable to raise five children, she had a break-down when I was two months old and my oldest brother of 13 yr.s old, called the police for help because his mommy couldn't stop crying.
Mom decided to not return to us - leaving Dad to figure how to care for all of us.
He could only find one couple who would stay at the house but Only with those 3 boys who were school aged.
My younger brother was two years old and went with my grandmother, because she could only take a child that could walk.
Despite Dad's desire for a girl, I had to go to anyone who would take me. Some family and one friend.
Poor Dad had to work 2 to 3 jobs to care for his home with the three boys and live-in help Plus take care of the expenses of Mom, and the two homes my younger brother and I were in. Somehow he managed and we never went hungry or without medical insurance, etc.. He was and is the most incredible man I've ever met. He was only 34 when my Mom left us all.
He worked in Brooklyn and had to commute to N.J. where the house was that he bought with my Mom, just before I was born. He loved her so much ... I can't imagine him losing her that way and being left to care for 5 children alone.
He visited us more than I can figure how he had time to.
By time I was 13, I was in my 5th home.
From toddler age on - the abuse began and I was told right out that I wasn't really wanted wherever I was and that a great favor was being done for me that anyone would take me in. One of my brothers said it was my fault that Mommy left them, just for being born. From home to home, this was the consensus, that I should have not been born and the abuse came mainly in very unimaginable words to a child and later into my early twenties, until I was able to get away from 'home'.
Not going into major detail with the blow by blow of each home, but I was never able to escape this "not being wanted" for all of my life. I later married and that was the case there also. Twice. Adultry on their parts from what I found out, even before our marriages and other ways of neglect and being left alone for the majority of time at home, only confirmed a life-long story of - not being wanted and thus Never having a "Home". Never having been loved in any home, in 54 years of life.
But as I shared on a certain thread of late, JESUS was there in the form of just a picture on a wall from the age of 2.
I felt I knew Him and that He was making Himself known to me through-out my life.
Whether this sounds outrageous or not, but He appeared to me when I was around 10. He gentley tried to tell me, that my sinful way of 'how to do life' was wrong. I wish I had listened then, because I proceded to look for love in all the wrong places until I officially heard the Bible for the first time in my 20's.
When I became physically disabled 5 years ago, I almost lost it ... because I love taking care of other people more than life itself. Mostly the elderly and anyone else for that matter. The sick, children, street people, the mentally anguished and so on.
It was a dark night of the soul. I felt I was called to just serve humans and even help just animals ... ha ... even bugs.
I couldn't believe that the only thing I loved doing was now being taken from me too.
I knew what inner pain felt like, that's why I wanted to make it my life's ambition 'to alleviate pain' since I was a child.
The only time I get "upset" is when I feel someone may be hurting others by their beliefs, then the not timid side comes out. After 5 years of the Lord using this time in solitary confinement, for the most part, I see it's just His refining hand.
He needed to sift my own pain out of my desire to help others so it wouldn't marr His work through me.
I'm not perfect --- but can ONLY give Glory to God that He is still 'growing me up' to be less of Annie and more of Him.
I don't believe I will "be like Him" until I "see Him" .... at least that's what The Word says.
Having to go into the details of the 7 homes I've lived in thus far would be impossible for me. And far too long and gorey of a story to put anyone through and besides, my hands swell when typing - ha - Thank GOD. But I've had to give the complete story a few times to Dr.s and [b]GLORY TO GOD ALONE
I love Jesus so much, that 's all I can say, for ALL that's He's done for me & others. That is the Testimony of His Love and Keeping Power and ever present help and continuous inner healing, even when new diseases hit.
I don't take 'any' hurting in others lightly, because I don't think HE does. And why I don't give up on 'anyone' ... when all of Science, Psychology, Plus - would say that, just this life of mine alone should/would make one useless.
No, no-one is Useless - no one is perfect - but each is made in the image of GOD and He loves them dearly - it's just that they don't know how much He does love them and Everyone else too - and can become autonomous of Him or isolate from others because of that.
This world needs an extra show of what Christ's Love and Compassion is and not more wars, in any sense of that type approach to peoples. And "we're" the [u]only
BLESS GOD with LOVE!
Hi Forrest
God Bless you. I just wanted to respond to encourage you about this whole topic. Obviously when someone already has their mind made up and absolutely will not listen to anything else or anyone else it makes for difficult communication.
So there you have it-like I said at the very beginning, before I wasn't allowed to post at this site, this is a controversy that has gone on for thousands of years-and won't be over any time soon.
But Forrest, I have apprecitated your unbiased approach and the things you have posted here. If anything, this has only strengthened my stance even more for women.
Mike, obviously there are many people here that disagree with your dogmatic stance on this topic. Is it even possible to say that we can agree to disagree, or must it go on and on and on? I respectfully disagree with most if not all of what you have written on this topic. Likewise you would say the same for me. Can it end there?
Of course, every person who truly wants to see God move in the church in this nation must grapple with this issue. Because in the last days, God says, in Joel, "I will pour out my Spirit on ALL flesh, your sons and daughters will prophecy". I think partly that's why there is such conflict about this.
God Bless yall's-I'm onto another topic now.
Barb (Wallbuilder)
Hi Annie,
Thanks for all you shared, and your love for us all. :-)
Mike,
I want to apologise if this sounded patronising:
It was intended to encourage your dissection of the issues this thread has raised, until you find what you are looking for.This doesn't mean I won't ask more questions, or suggest scripture in which the answers lie, but I will do my best not to spell it out for you.
Please remember part of my confidence is based on my personal response to God in the wake of specific preaching about the topics of praying and evangelism (mainly), and my experience of putting to the test, my hearing of His word and obeying it (the exercise of (my) faith - that is, my believing His word to me, or, as Ron Bailey would put it, my 'right response to revelation') in practical situations.
Thus, I do know I have spiritual authority from God. This is the [i]lot
As far as I can tell, it is this little dynamic for which you are searching... and you will find... Praise the Lord!
I hope you see that I had a [i]bye
The answer is not directly in the quote from Ron Bailey on p26. Neither does it cut across order in 'the body' when it assembles for worship.
And, it is exercised equally within and outside 'church' situations, paying attention to the contraints and opportunities in both. Amen.
Of course, every person who truly wants to see God move in the church in this nation must grapple with this issue. Because in the last days, God says, in Joel, "I will pour out my Spirit on ALL flesh, your sons and daughters will prophecy". I think partly that's why there is such conflict about this.
I am convinced that the way out of this endless pit is not up, but down – it is through brokenness and repentance. One of the most painful realizations to face is the fact that the church has been more like the older brother of the Prodigal Son, than like the Father. I highly suspect (certainly it is true in my background) that there is a close parallel between the Older Brother Syndrome and the suppression of saints – not just women but many others.
Our questions betray our mindset. Verbs like “permit”, “forbid”, “allow” usually refer to what MAN should or shouldn’t do: WE. In other words, WE (man) run the church. And that becomes the mindset from which all scripture is interpreted – what MAN should or shouldn’t do.
The epistles were ‘occasional’ or ‘situational’. That is theological jargon meaning that they were written to address specific situations in the church. They were not intended to be systematic theologies. They dealt with specific problems the churches were facing. So the question remains: Did Paul forbid women to teach or did he forbid ungodly women to teach. If it is the later, then we must apply THAT principle across the board. Of course, that would then disqualify hordes of spiritual leaders in the church. (You see, by following the principle, we are actually raising the bar, not lowering it!)
There are two critical factors in the furtherance of God’s kingdom: His saints (witnesses) and his Word. (the message). Where there is a quenching of either, we have to ask some very serious questions.
McArthur’s conclusion: “Women can speak God’s word anywhere they want, except in the church” is wrought with concern. First, to tell ANYONE they can do what THEY want – is man-centered. Women, just like men need to be surrendered to the authority of the Spirit, not their wishes or even legalistic boxes.
McArthur et al, by their conclusion, limit not only 50% of saints, but also they limit the proclamation of Word. Would this not please the devil?
I am convinced that if we wish to see revival, we must relinquish our hold on the church and our desire to run it. Would it not be better to see a thread entitled, “Does God anoint/equip women to be leaders in the Church?” After all, it is clear from scripture that GOD is the one who gifts his saints. So the issue should fall back on God, not on man.
Diane
Joel said it would happen.
Acts 2:17-21
17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:
18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:
19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:
21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
KJV
What period is referred to in being the last days? The prophet Joel spoke of the future vent.
Joel 2:28-32
28'And afterward,
I will pour out my Spirit on all people.
Your sons and daughters will prophesy,
your old men will dream dreams,
your young men will see visions.
29 Even on my servants, both men and women,
I will pour out my Spirit in those days.
30 I will show wonders in the heavens
and on the earth,
blood and fire and billows of smoke.
31 The sun will be turned to darkness
and the moon to blood
before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD.
32 And everyone who calls
on the name of the LORD will be saved;
(from New International Version)
Acts 2:17-21
17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:
18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:
19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:
21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
KJV
It came to pass in Acts
The Bible states that the Holy Spirit was given on the Day of Pentecost. It is most certainly later in those last days than it was when it was spoken in Acts.
Acts 2:2-4
2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
KJV
Every time the Spirit of the Lord convicts and one realizes he is a sinner and asked for mercy and receives that grace and mercy through the shed blood of Christ if they truly believe in their heart and confess with their mouth then HIS SPIRIT is being poured out on them and the Spirit of Christ is dwells in their mortal body.
A prophet is defined as person speaking God’s Word. We all if we are born again are to do that regardless of gender. We are a royal priesthood, which mean all are preachers.
But the instructions for Pastors and Deacons as men such as the Apostle Paul spoke under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit and the guidelines are given in the New Testament. The question is our we more in line on saying with the worldly culture and our authority or staying in line with God's Holy inspired infallible Word of God.
If it were up to me to make the call on what gender should preach and teach men it would make no difference to me what gender the Pastor or Deacon gender would happen to be, but it is not up to me. In all our ways acknowledge him and he will direct our path and lean not to our own understanding. His thoughts are not our thoughts, nor HIS ways our ways. We are not to question or avoid instructions just because we might think they are contrary to our culture or even unfair. Trust and Obey, for there is no other way, to be happy in Jesus, but to trust and obey.
And might I add if we consider some of the scriptures situational or occasional then would and do get many different opinion and that's why we have so many different denominations today. A personal interpration is called a buffet christianity. But we know that "all scripture is God breathed and is useful for correction instuction and rebuking that a man might throughly eqqipped for every good work. Paul also said that the the Lord commanded those who preach the gospel were to earn his living preaching the gospel. Was that situational?
Jesus’ prayer was about unity to let the world know.
John 17:20-23
20 "My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will believe in me through their message, 21 that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22 I have given them the glory that you gave me, that they may be one as we are one: 23 I in them and you in me. May they be brought to complete unity to let the world know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me.
Speaking this truth will get you removed from many churches or at least be treated as though you have leprosy by both the brothers and the sisters. The brothers because they don't want to end up on the couch. But as B R Laken once said, " you know you are out in front if you are not getting kicked in the butt.
Hi moe_mac,
You said:
What is the 'it' which is 'most certainly later in those last days than it was when it was spoken in Acts', please?The Bible states that the Holy Spirit was given on the Day of Pentecost.[b]It is most certainly later in those last days than it was when it was spoken in Acts.[/b]
Also, you said:
Could you give chapter and verse for this please?Paul also said that the Pastor was to earn his living preaching.
Actually, we have discussed (many times) whether the concept of 'pastor' as it is practised in churches today (many times), is what happened in the New Testament Church. Many of us (on SI) believe there is a model in 1 Cor 12 - 14 which can work, if those saints gathered for fellowship, have all been born again, and are given liberty to share according to the leadership of the Holy Spirit.
Hello Dorcas,
Thanks for the tips on the correct way to post on the re: and the edit. I am new on here and it will take me awhile to learn the system but your info was helpful.
The topic got throw to back page or I would have attempt to answer your questions already. None of us should ever give a truth we can't back up with scripture and if we can't find it we need to say sorry I was wrong. Here goes.
On the subject on preachers earning their living for preaching the gospel.
1 Cor 9:12-14
But we did not use this right. On the contrary, we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ. 13 Don't you know that those who work in the temple get their food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? 14 In the same way, the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel.
As for the last days. The last days begin on the day of Pentecost and continues today. God poured of HIS SPIRIT on all flesh on the day of Pentecost and it continues to happen today when one accepts the free gift Christ gave whosoever will. Below is the references.
John 14:17-23
17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
KJV
John 1:12
12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
KJV
Acts 2:38-39
38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
KJV
If we have been saved we are baptized in HIS SPIRIT. If do not have HIS SPIRT we are lost. Not all are walking in the spirit. Not all are filled as full as they need to be. Some are leaking. I am not a full as I want to be.
I trust I have answered the questions you asked. Thanks for your reply and if I need to do any further explaining feel free to drop me an email or on a message as this one was.
I certainly would like to see HIS SPIRT fall in such as way past revivals. If we get into allowing HIS authority in church structure, government structure and family structure according to HIS WORD we could have revival instead the way we have always done it. Some things are preventing that from happening. I am talking about the attempt to silence GOD”S WORD and HIS WAYS and instruction for the family, the church and individuals.
God Bless
The question is not are women allowed to teach men but are they instructed to teach men in the scriptural passages. All women are as important as man are to the Kingdom of God.
Titus 2:1-5
2:1 But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience.3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children,5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.
Our Savior came from an earthly women minus the seed of an earthly man but came when she was overshadowed by the Holy Spirit.
A woman was used as a messenger to tell the 12 men disciples he had risen.
Mark 16:6-7
6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
KJV
The Apostle Paul covered that subject of women in the church, women teaching who in the church, and a women's role in marriage as did he also cover the man's role. Quiet frequently he spoke under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit if you believe all scripture is God breathed. Peter under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit confirmed Paul's letters in on that subject and others that were written to the church. Now would you say they were they only written to those churches or all churches?
2 Peter 3:15-18
15 And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.
Are we honoring God's authority in the church in everything we do is the question? Are we worried more about our authority than his and what he has given to men. Is what we want to do on this subject and others than what his written his written word says?
This subject is not about salvation.
Eph 2:8-10
8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.
10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
How do we do good works. Only by doing what he said in his word. We can't do that unless we are impowered and indwelled with His Spirit.
We honor Him by respecting His authority and the authority he gave to the church or the body of Christ and by lining up with His Word. The authority given to the Pastors, Elders and Deacons by the supreme authority Jesus Christ will give an account for all things allowed in the church. We will all give an account for what we have done and not done. For every idle word.
We all have many different opinions on the scriptures. His opinion triumps all opinions. If I or anyone else has a special revelation or let me say it this way if I have a special revelation that is not plain in the scriptures I would want to be certain it was a special revelation and indeed came from the Lord.
If these scriptures about women in the church was only to the unruly women at the time Paul spoke. Did he say "time out" let me say this and I will continue write under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit? And if that is the case then could we say other things such as Pastors earning there living preaching the Word was only for then and is not relevant today?
I have listened to some very talented, well presented female speakers addressing a multigender group. Women are much better than men in many areas including multi-tasking.
I believe the key to revival anywhere is dying to ourselves and our ways and the way we want to do it and lining up with his authority in the church, on the job and in the home.
Prov 3:3-7
3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:
4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.
5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.
6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.
7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.
KJV
We can't acknowledge Him any better way than obedience to His Word.
I realize this stance that the scripture literally means what it says is not a popular stance. Do you think it might have possibly been one of the reasons the world hated Paul?
_________________
1 Cor. 2:9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.
I was not going to respond to this thread but decided otherwise...may not continue after this particular post.... but who knows?
As I read the posts on this thread, I am taken back how many times the arguments are prefaced with "I think", "my experience" - it all centers on me and I. Whenever anyone uses experiences to defend an important position, one should become very cautious because too many times these statements supplant a Biblical principle. There is the command of faith and that means we act even when what we are asked to do makes no logial sense. For example, in the case of the killing of the unborn through abortion. The opposition to abortion is not a modern one that arose with modern technology: it was a position the early church practiced. Now how many other issues do we encounter where the logical sense would encourage us to do otherwise?
Consider faith: How does it translate to life, where the rubber meets the road?
ginnyrose
The authority given to the Pastors, Elders and Deacons by the supreme authority Jesus Christ ….
Authority? What exactly is this “supreme authority” that Christ has instituted? Was it not to preach the word, to disciple the flock; and to strengthen the sheep against all sorts of heresies?
Today, I invited a 19 yo lad to take the role of the “older brother” in a contemporized “Prodigal Sons” musical drama that I am writing and directing in our town theatre. I asked him if he knew the parable, and he said, “No.”
I have known this child from the time he was a toddler and I know that he has grown up in an evangelical church and family – well-churched. I was horrified that he did not know one of the classic stories in the Word.
Sadly, he is typical for today’s youth (and adults). The preaching of the word of God is lacking!!!!!! Where were the authorities?
Can we really say that “elders, deacon, and pastors” have “supreme authority’ if they are not UNDER the authority themselves – that is learning and teaching?
I regret to say that the general spiritual condition of our churches is appalling. And I am amazed that so many still view their leaders as “under divine authority”, when they are not doing their God-given jobs, and instead are doing what the church wants of them: make them feel good about themselves.
Our church people are being infiltrated with heretical influences – those who are getting a good buck from their followers – be it media personalities, guest speakers in church, or even the pastors themselves. In THIS respect, nothing has changed from Paul’s day: “People think religion is supposed to make you rich.” 1 Tim. 6:5 CEV. 1 Timothy is largely about false teachers who are trying to make a fast buck off of religion - teaching the law and heresies. Again, nothing has changed.
We ALSO read in 1Timothy: “The worker deserves his wages.” (5:18) I wouldn’t be surprised if the false teachers were distracting the congregation from paying the honest workers, (those authentically preaching the word) and instead were trying to get the offerings for themselves. That is exactly what is happening today.
Here’s another thought: How many of our religious leaders are taking a comfortable income – because they have the label and role, while the bulk of the word is quietly being taught through unpaid “lay” men and women.
And if that is the case then could we say other things such as Pastors earning there living preaching the Word was only for then and is not relevant today?
Even this verse requires spiritual discernment. In fact, if our churches would stop paying people who were not doing the job God has called them to – even if they are called pastors, then we wouldn’t be fueling so many heresies or watered down preaching, or making people rich off of religion.
Oh, how we’d love to turn the Bible into a rule book and live by the law. The problem with this is no different than it was the first century. We judge people (ex ourselves) as obeying God when they are not, and we judge people as disobedient when in fact, they may very well be obedient.
Diane
Hi moe_mac,
Thank you for all the time, thought and scripture you put into your posts. I checked out those verses about a preacher living by the gospel, and I see what you are saying.
There is a fictional character in English literature, created by Chaucer, who he describes thus:
'He was a poor COUNTRY PARSON,
But rich he was in holy thought and work.
He was a learned man also, a clerk,
Who Christ's own gospel truly sought to preach;'
This was at the back of my mind when I asked the question, and on looking at it again, one of the points Chaucer repeats several times, is how this parson was not swayed by the financial status of the parishoner or how distant was his home if he needed a visit. Also, the parson was not afraid to reprimand a person, regardless of their social status, if he deemed it necessary.
One of the things which comes over most strongly in my reading of Tyndale's 1 Corinthians, is how extended Paul was for them. It is there in the KJV, but I missed it all. But he really loved them and yet challenged them on their attitude to him... lovingly.
You make an interesting point... in that it was the religious people who hated him rather than the Jews or gentiles whoI realize this stance that the scripture literally means what it says is not a popular stance. Do you think it might have possibly been one of the reasons the world hated Paul?
Acts 5
29 But Peter and the [i]other
30 "The God of our fathers raised up Jesus whom you murdered by hanging on a tree.
31 "Him God has exalted to His right hand [i]to be
32 "And we are His witnesses to these things, and [i]so[i]is[u]the Holy Spirit whom God has [b]given to those who obey Him
There you have the heart and essence of it Diane! Not usurping authority is the root of the matter, not keeping to the rigid rule of, "I suffer not a woman to teach"Roadsign said: Oh, how we’d love to turn the Bible into a rule book and live by the law. Then we’d never have to need GOD. We’d never have to live by the Spirit. We’d never have to think, or discern. We’d never have to die. We could run the show in our power.
Its strange that I was reading a transcript of one of Art Katz's talks, "Beyond Categories". It was another aspect that hit me, and a different topic again that was the main thrust of his talk; but much of what he said is relevant to our discussion here.
I can't find the online transcript but think it was Linn (Dorcas) who gave the link in one of her replies (in another thread?)
Here's a short quote from near the beginning. It blew me away - especially the description of abandonment.
[color=000066]When you look up the word ‘abandon’ in a dictionary, you find surprising dimensions of meaning such as, to give up the objective of ever again claiming one’s right or interest, or to give over and surrender completely to any attempt at self-control, to quit, relinquish, renounce, vacate, resign, discard, forswear, forsake; ‘to abandon’ denotes the absolute giving up of an object, surrendering it to the mercy of something or someone else greater.[/color]
However, the second part of the quote is more relevant to this thread.
[color=000066] Would it not be remarkable if the object that we need to give up were not some carnal thing but a spiritual thing, even a correct thing, and a thing pertaining to the Lord Himself, something so spiritual and cherished that we would not relinquish it even for the Lord Himself? That is the ultimate irony of the last impediment that stands between ourselves and Him, the last thing that keeps us from being that bridal company that follows Him ‘withersoever He goeth’. It is not the carnal, the wrong thing; [i][u]it is the correct thing, and a cherished thing, and because it is correct and spiritual, it is the most difficult thing to forsake or to abandon
...that in the last analysis, the very zeal to protect and to defend truth as one sees it is the very thing that will ultimately persecute and crucify the Lord afresh.
We must have no vested interest even in our correctness because the Lord must always be allowed the privilege of leading us where He will and contradicting our categories - He will test us in precisely those areas. [i][u]Is the Lord really our Lord, unless we allow Him the right to set aside his own categories, to alter his own truths as we understand them, so that He can bring to us a new dimension which seems to threaten those things which were previously established and given by Him?
...The last and most deadly hiding place of self is not in our carnality but, as I so often say, in our spirituality. Until we recognize that, and are open to God’s dealings with us in that place, we will oppose God even in defending Him. What killed Him at the first, the zealous intent of defenders of the faith, [i][u]purporting to protect the faith from seeming danger or the prospect of heresy, will kill Him again[i][u]How do we abandon ourselves to God and yet remain watchmen on the walls?
There is more on the same lines,but this is enough to get the idea.
As I said, it was the definition of abandonment that hit me - am I willing to "surrender completely to any attempt at self-control"?
Yours in Him
Jeannette
Hi ginnyrose,
I know you are exasperated with my stance, but I've had the privilege of being taught something of obstetric history, and seen the difference to women's health which obstetric care offers.
I am probably more exasperated that no-one on SI will come out and say something pragmatic about the issues facing those assisting women in childbirth or pregnancy, than you are with me.
This statement is not an 'I think'. This is an 'I know'. I believe there may well be a special blessing in childbirth to women who know the Lord, in line with Paul's word to Timothy.
But, I cannot fathom the silence which has ensued since I asked for anyone to offer an answer (the question posed a different way) for what a doctor is supposed to do when a woman would die if her unborn child is not removed first?
I don't expect anyone to answer, now, but since you brought this up again, I'd like to leave the ball in your court.
'I think', with the best will in the world, there are some situations for which only the persons going through them, can take full spiritual responsibility, and we cannot rob them of their mistakes or the solutions in God, to those mistakes. It is not how God dealt with us, I suspect... :-?Consider faith: How does it translate to life, where the rubber meets the road?
If abortion is murder, then from Cain to Barabbas, God took responsibility for their murders, ultimately, at the cross. I do not 'believe in' the death penalty, but God did, and brought it to pass through the Old Covenant and His sentence of death on His Son, for us.
This is the raw and brutal reality of the gospel we preach, and which we seek to promote. By it, we can have no cause to reject anyone whom Jesus accepts if they come on His terms. Can we agree?
Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance. Romans 2:1 - 4
(See Rom 1:18 - 32. Note 'murder' in v 29)
Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw [i]it[i]this is[i]he
'Consider faith: How does it translate to life, where the rubber meets the road?'
Love Divine, all loves excelling, joy of heaven to earth come down!
Fix in us, Thy humble dwelling, all Thy faithful mercies crown,
Jesu, Thou art all Compassion, pure unbounded Love Thou art,
Visit us with Thy salvation, enter every trembling heart.
[i]Charles Wesley
Hi Jeanette,
It wasn't me, though I saw the link but have no idea where it was. Dian (Spitfire) had recommended Beyond Categories to me. I should listen to it soon!I can't find the online transcript but think it was Linn (Dorcas) who gave the link in one of her replies (in another thread?)
GW North also preached this radical message, of there being a need to give [i]everything[i]and our good
the correct thing, and a cherished thing, and because it is correct and spiritual, it is the most difficult thing to forsake or to abandon. To give up or to abandon carnal or material things is no sacrifice at all, but the abandonment for which the Lord waits is clearly a sacrifice...
The last and most deadly hiding place of self is not in our carnality but, as I so often say, in our spirituality.
MANY thanks, Jeanette, for posting Katz' words. I remember hearing this, but need a loud reminder! I know that my spirituality can so easily become my idol - subtly and unconsciously. Without realizing it we can find ourselves doing the Lord’s work in our own strength. And then it is NOT really the Lord’s work, but ours.
That idea is reinforced in this audio sermon: [url=http://theschoolofchrist.org/webcast.html]Adjustment to the Government of the Holy Spirit - by Chip Brodgen
This is A MUST!!! This webcast is a jolting reminder of how easily we can slip out from under the Spirit’s authority. I don’t think I’ve ever recommended an audio so strongly. It is gripping – a word from the Lord for spiritual leaders! Even if you need to download it for later, you will appreciate it. (I think it will only be online for a short time before being replaced by another webcast.)
May the Lord enable us to sacrifice our Isaacs – that very thing that God puts within us to bring about his purposes.
Actually Jeanette, you captured a quote from my post - the words that I subsequently deleted (out of fear of being too verbose). Alas, you were meant to “grab” it!
The intent of that post was to address moe_mac’s comment that if we “ignore” the scriptures on women, then why not “ignore” the scripture on paying our pastors. I wanted to point out that we can’t even apply that one all the time necessarily. Maybe Paul would say to some of our modern churches (or individuals): “Do NOT pay those spiriutal "authorities.” And surely we would not extract that and expect that to be applied globally.
On the other hand, we may be excercised to support some of those who provide spiritual teachings on the net for free, or those in poor countries who hardly get pennies for preaching the word.
Diane
More recommended reading:
[b]Women In Discernment
It was at the bottom of page 19 that I put the link up for Mike, to whom I owe a [b]Major
And to PaulWest.
Here's the link again for anyone else.
http://www.benisrael.org/writings/articles_artkatz/Beyond_Categories.html
Dear Annie,
You have put me in something of a pickle not wanting to respond here any longer ... so much said so poorly and made even more confusing by myself. Just this little break in the silence.
Whatever it is, if there is anything that needs to be forgiven sister it is so far back in my heart and mind as to be given without the asking ... all the time, all the way back to the cross that forgave us all.
The article from the sisters ... tremendous, truly wonderful.
Thank you Mike!
Sorry it took so long. I needed to review my view also and clear my spectacles there after.
Blessings to you!
Hi Linn
dorcas wrote:I am probably more exasperated that no-one on SI will come out and say something pragmatic about the issues facing those assisting women in childbirth or pregnancy, than you are with me.
This statement is not an 'I think'. This is an 'I know'. I believe there may well be a special blessing in childbirth to women who know the Lord, in line with Paul's word to Timothy.
But, I cannot fathom the silence which has ensued since I asked for anyone to offer an answer (the question posed a different way) for what a doctor is supposed to do when a woman would die if her unborn child is not removed first?
'I think', with the best will in the world, there are some situations for which only the persons going through them, can take full spiritual responsibility, and we cannot rob them of their mistakes or the solutions in God, to those mistakes. It is not how God dealt with us, I suspect... :-?
If abortion is murder, then from Cain to Barabbas, God took responsibility for their murders, ultimately, at the cross.
I'm not sure how this is relevant to the topic in hand. Except that saying that abortion is always forbidden and that its murder, is an example of a harsh generality in the same vein as making "I suffer not a woman to teach" into a rigid law.
Is that what you meant?
Would it be best to start another thread on the subject? Or maybe it would be too painful for those who have had abortions?
I haven't had children, so am not really qualified to comment on this emotive issue. All of us must surely hate abortion, but what of cases where, as you say, there is a choice between the life of mother and the life of her child? Or sometimes it is a choice between saving the mother's life at the cost of the child, or of both dying together.
Although there have been cases where the parents have trusted God and not ended the pregnancy, and both mother and child survived.
There is one scripture I can think of that is relevant: Although it's a slightly different scenario it does suggest that there is no death penalty for abortion, even in the Old Testament, unless the mother is also killed by the procedure.
Exodus 21:22[i][color=000066]21:22 “If men fight and hit a pregnant woman and her child is born prematurely,51 but there is no serious injury, he will surely be punished in accordance with what the woman’s husband demands of him, and he will pay what the court decides.52 21:23 But if there is serious injury, then you will give a life for a life, 21:24 eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 21:25 burn for burn, wound for wound, bruise for bruise.[/color]
Not sure what translation this is, it's vaguer than the KJV. My Bible Study tool (from CD) has gone funny and I don't yet know how to get different versions on e-sword or NetBible.
Blessings
Jeannette
Thank you so much Annie! I had forgotten that it was from you. Only that it "knocked my socks off, as a friend from the North of England would say!
GrannieAnnie wrote:
It was at the bottom of page 19 that I put the link up for Mike, to whom I owe a[b]Major[/b] Apology to.And to PaulWest.
Here's the link again for anyone else.
http://www.benisrael.org/writings/articles_artkatz/Beyond_Categories.html
Maybe I owe you an apology too, Mike. I could understand so clearly where you were going wrong, and trying so hard to help you "SEE" it.
Then the Holy Spirit, through Art, not only put into words what I'd been trying to say to you but deeply challenged [i][u]me
I call it the boomerang effect - you send forth the Word of God and it swoops straight back and hits you in the midriff! (It used to sometimes happen to me when preaching - you proclaim a truth, and the Lord whispers in your heart, "[i]You
I also saw that I'd been usurping authority too, not so much yours, Mike, but HIS. Trying to help but getting in HIS way!
You know the saying, "She's the sort of woman who lives for others. You can tell the others by their hunted expressions!"
Yeah, a very sexist remark. But it does seem to be true that many women "need to be needed" - more than men. It's certainly been true of me anyway, (because of rejection; a "make yourself useful and maybe people will like you" sort of reaction).
Maybe a corrupted form of Eve's original purpose, to be a fit help to Adam?
Men have a different version of needing a purpose in life, maybe seeking an identity through work, while women usually find purpose through nurturing others.
Perhaps we should have a thread called "vive la difference!" celebrating how our lives and personalities, as men and women, compliment each other.
I'm starting to ramble!
Love in Him
Jeannette
looks interesting, have copied the article onto Word for easy reading
GrannieAnnie wrote:
More recommended reading:
[b]Women In Discernment[/b]
Jeannette
dorcas wrote:I am probably more exasperated that no-one on SI will come out and say something pragmatic about the issues facing those assisting women in childbirth or pregnancy, than you are with me.
This statement is not an 'I think'. This is an 'I know'. I believe there may well be a special blessing in childbirth to women who know the Lord, in line with Paul's word to Timothy.
But, I cannot fathom the silence which has ensued since I asked for anyone to offer an answer (the question posed a different way) for what a doctor is supposed to do when a woman would die if her unborn child is not removed first?
Linn,
My dear one, you specified men in your request for an answer to the above.
I fear that the men may not even understand the question, looking at 'abortion' as last minute contraconception, as opposed to the very real issue at stake.
If you want women to answer that question, well, then I will. But not on a 'Is a Woman Forbidden to Teach' thread.
The answer is not relevant here, nor is it an issue of doctrine, but an interpretation of law, and hence is a subjective opinion, in my belief.
But if you post the thread in the General Topic's section, I'll answer, and then we will really see the fur fly!
Blessings,
Forrest 8-)
Maybe this is what we've all been wrestling with, on this and other threads.I quoted:[i][color=000066]The paradox is that in these last days the potential for heresy is never more evident than now.[u]How do we abandon ourselves to God and yet remain watchmen on the walls?[/u] It is a remarkable quandary of an ultimate kind. It is these ultimate, brain-breaking quandaries that break us into a dimension of God that we would not be required to find or to enter under any other circumstances[/color][/i]
How to be flexible in handling Scripture, because it is the LIVING Word of God; yet to at the same time avoid compromising Truth.
The only illustration I can think of is (of course!) a Biological one.
Living things have shape and form. But, because they are alive, that form takes many forms that are always changing. Yet they only change within certain parameters (I think that's the right word). Whether you believe it happens fast or slow, takes millions of years or a few generations, the living thing remains essentially the same, though with infinite variations [u]within
How do we recognise that a dog isn't a cat, for example? How do we recognise that its a mammal and not a reptile or bird or fish? You can make definitians that give some idea how to recognise the difference, but there are almost always exceptions to any one rule you make. Fish, reptiles and birds lay eggs - don't they? But there are fish and reptiles that bear live young. Some fish even have a kind of placenta, like mammals do, for feeding their yong in the "womb", and the young are born as we are born. Duck-billed platypus have duck-like bills, and lay eggs. They have no proper "breasts" yet suckle their young on milk. Yet they are still obviously mammals! Cheetahs have non-retractable claws and have difficulty climbing trees; they are built and run like greyhounds, yet are clearly cats. We can [i]see
But why?????
To apply this principle to the Word: It "has shape and form". But, "because it is alive, that form takes many forms". Yet it "only changes within certain parameters". The basics, the "skeleton" truths that uphold our faith, as bones uphold our body, is always the same, (although even our bones are always changing, constantly renewing themselves from within). The [i]form
Take any passage of Scripture. If ten of us read it, praying that the Lord would spek to us through His Word, He would speak in ten different ways, as each had need of hearing. Ten different aspects of the same Truth, ten variations on the same theme.
Yet, as Paul said, Christ is not divided. The Word is the same Word, the Truth it expresses is the same Truth.
It even happened with that talk by Art Katz - as it can with any word spoken in the Spirit. (not to put that on a par with Scripture, but again it is the same Spirit who inspired the written Word who speaks to our hearts through a yielded vessel. No doubt every person in the room when he gave that talk (as long as they were receptive) took away with them something different from the Lord.
I'm talking too much today, almost in preaching mode there!!! :-)
Blessings
Jeannette
Whatever it is, if there is anything that needs to be forgiven sister it is so far back in my heart and mind as to be given without the asking ... all the time, all the way back to the cross that forgave us all.
Dear Annie, my sentiments echo Mike's. If there is anything troubling your conscience [i]on my part
Continue to be blessed and move and have your being in Christ, dear sister.
Brother Paul
Jeanette,
Brilliant!
Thank you for striding out in preaching mode. :-)
I very much enjoyed your post.
Forrest wrote
Dear Forrest,My dear one, you specified men in your request for an answer to the above.I fear that the men may not even understand the question, looking at 'abortion' as last minute contraconception, as opposed to the very real issue at stake.
If you want women to answer that question, well, then I will. But not on a 'Is a Woman Forbidden to Teach' thread.
The answer is not relevant here, nor is it an issue of doctrine, but an interpretation of law, and hence is a subjective opinion, in my belief.
But if you post the thread in the General Topic's section, I'll answer, and then we will really see the fur fly!
I'm willing to open a thread only because I'd like to hear what you would say, which adds to previous discussions on this, but please, not to [i]make
Brother Paul, thank you and thank you for your contributions on this Site.
Earlier on this thread, I said that I think this verse in question is the handshake of "teaching with authority" over men.
I don't think men can't learn something-or-other from women ..... But I think the woman must have that 'shame-facedness' that the angels had in Is. 6: 1-3. That is why woman need a "covering".
A covering is a man standing behind them, watching over them and their doctrine.
If they don't have a husband or a spiritual husband then they should have a trust-worthy Brother.
Most of the ladies I know that are in the Ministry Do and definitely should. No questions asked.
Even on the Internet, even on Forums. A woman should be covered by an elder brother - in the Biblical sense of that word. Or at the least, a mature woman to council with, like some ladies here like E. Elliot or Nancy Lee DeMoss.
I mentioned "flesh hooks" somewhere and that is what the Professors we had would call it, when a woman gets herself under the skin/mind/psyche/psuche of a man and begins to lead that man in such a way that he looses touch with who 'he' is or was before allowing himself to come under her.
My heart goes out to both men and women, but there is a balance in this women teaching men stuff. Men can learn 'from' a women, but should always be his own man before GOD and under other men of sound doctrinal beliefs for protection.
I guess accountability is a good word.
The women I saw in the WOF circles and elsewhere are very subtle in their getting men under them, and use quite a bit of wiles or tricks and scripture to do so.
Dragging the men along without the men even being conscious that they are being 'led' to change or see things "differently" because of the constant downloading (sometimes even subliminally) into the man's mind, that the woman with a strong desire for a following does.
I don't practice Psychology, but have studied human nature I say. Sometimes you must, just in order to survive.
I know manipulation when I see it ... and this is what Eve was all about and why Paul said what he did to Timothy in Paul's "Pastoral" Epistle.
We all need to pray for discernment, both men and women, and to study what manipulation is and it's techniques (diaprax), whether a man is using it or a woman, it doesn't matter in this.
I've seen the most teachable - (the kind these women [or men] like best) be changed (if no other way but personality wise) and have their vision obscured by just one woman usurping dominance by subtle wording and slight of hand (words).
Mike also knows the power of individual words, when reading things. I also said, the words used need be studied - one by one - in order to see what a person is really saying and watching men shift their stance or suddenly get confused or suddenly side against something or someone, just because of what a woman has said .... it goes on and on, but I think I've done my best to get my point out here about Timothy's verses.
Men can use this method of changing minds also and the practice is from Hell.
Anyway, I wanted to clear up what I've written on women teaching men and thank you Paul also.
LORD help us all to purify our hearts.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Off Subject here --- I want to answer PMs or send one, but I still can't.
I pressed CTRL while clicking the reply button but still no good.
So if I can't answer or send PMs, I pray anyone sending any will know why I can't respond.
But if anyone sends their email address, I will email back. Sorry for the inconvenience. I can't figure this hindrance out.
I can't do a lot of emails though, with health limits, but I don't want to 'not' reply to PMs.
Thanks!
Annie, it is interesting that you have written this here today, because I didn't read it till now when I came to post my own little increase in understanding about one thing in particular. I was going to leave it at that, but, I will say a little more because you've mentioned shamefastness.
You said:
I have been musing over Mike's allusions on p24 and this came to me with regard to his concern over gender issues.I don't think men can't learn something-or-other from women ..... But I think the woman must have that 'shame-facedness' that the angels had in Is. 6: 1-3. That is why woman need a "covering".A covering is a man standing behind them, watching over them and their doctrine. If they don't have a husband or a spiritual husband then they should have a trust-worthy Brother.
'religion pure and undefiled with the God and Father is this, to look after orphans and widows in their tribulation--unspotted to keep himself from the world.' - James 1:27 - Young
On re-reading your opening Mike, I realised you had said you no longer wished to be addressed personally, so, I'm writing it to [u]all
However, I would like to mention that there is nothing in what James said which refers only to sisters; women outside the church would qualify also, for such support.
What came to me this evening, is that if this miinistry was being given by brethren, there would [u]be no
Moving on to shamefastness, I looked it up in dictionary.com and was surprised to find it. I am not keen on changing it to shamefacedness, which does mean something different. A person who is shamefaced, has something to be ashamed of, and no woman should be ashamed of her womanity.
[i]Shamefast she was in maiden shamefastness. --Chaucer.
[Conscience] is a blushing shamefast spirit. --Shak.
Modest apparel with shamefastness. --1 Tim. ii. 9 (Rev. Ver.).
The word fast is used in the Bible comfortably, to mean abstinence, most famously in Isaiah 58, from sin:
to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? 7 [i]Is it[u]Then
So, to fast from shame or shame-producing behaviour I can follow, but MacArthur said right at the start of this paragraph on the meaning of shamefast:
'... I am ashamed if I in any way would ever contribute to someone else's thought being an evil thought, a lustful thought, a thought of illicit desire, or that I should ever distract anyone from a proper worship of God...'
thus pushing more into it than the word can possibly mean.
A woman can fast from flaunting her body, from thinking improperly, and can dress in a spiritually modest manner, but, it is not hers to take responsibility for what men in her company are thinking in respect of her dress.
It is interesting that James' statement about pure religion brings this right-heartedness into the formula for brethren attending to the deserted women and children in their communities.
The prospect then raises other issues about how this could be done. Clearly, it is not merely about what happens when the saints gather. Or, for married couples to thrash out privately.
Shame-[u]Face
G127
αιδώς
aidōs
ahee-doce'
Perhaps from G1 (as a negative particle) and G1492 (through the idea of downcast eyes); bashfulness, that is, (towards men), modesty or (towards God) awe: - reverence, shamefacedness.
G127
αιδώς
aidōs
Thayer Definition:
1) a sense of shame or honour, modesty, bashfulness, reverence, regard for others, respect
G127
αιδώς
aidōs
Total KJV Occurrences: 2
reverence, 1
Heb_12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear ...
shamefacedness, 1
1Ti_2:9
1Ti 2:9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array.
1Ti 2:10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
1Ti 2:11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
1Ti 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
1Ti 2:13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
1Ti 2:14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
1Ti 2:15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
"[i]All men are liars ...
With that as a backdrop of a certain play on my own seemingly indecisiveness ...
Off Subject here --- I want to answer PMs or send one, but I still can't.
I pressed CTRL while clicking the reply button but still no good.So if I can't answer or send PMs, I pray anyone sending any will know why I can't respond.
But if anyone sends their email address, I will email back. Sorry for the inconvenience. I can't figure this hindrance out.
I can't do a lot of emails though, with health limits, but I don't want to 'not' reply to PMs.
Thanks!
I am a baffled sister as to what might be going on here. Will bring it to Greg's attention to see if he knows of any possibilities, if you haven't yet maybe you could send both of us an email describing your system, what Windows version you are using, firewall\\anti-virus and any other thing that you can think of, troubles elsewhere that you may be experiencing etc. From what I could see it appears that your account here is O.K. but you never know ...
To the subject matter and before that a preface ... Thought about doing this in private but think it needs to be spoken publicly since we have something of a varied past here. To those who know and those who do not, bluntly it was not a very pleasant one overall. We certainly rubbed each other the wrong way and for my part in all this ...
Dear sister I have come to appreciate something tremendous, and that it is wonderful to be wrong sometimes. I can't tell if it is myself that has changed or yourself or both and frankly if anything it is those things that I had wrong that would concern me and I want to confess here. What are they? Since you last left for a season and if the memory serves correctly it was myself that helped usher some of that reason, forgive me sister, I really do not remember all the reasons and so much is misunderstood and made that way by wrong notions or perhaps even right ones where conduct and all those kinds of things pertain ... But it is this primarily; One of the things that developed more and more was to put a decided halt to presumption and assumption and reading too much into things. It is difficult here often times to continue to be diligent on this point. "Inference" and suspicion of the wrong kind ... Oh it is diabolical the things that we allow to develop in notions of each other.
Change. That willingness to reconsider and then the rarest of this whole form ... to actually do it has got to be next to just real honesty and actually a derivative of it the single most endearing thing to this fool. I am seeing a change in you dear sister and the wonder is that it may be only my perception that is seeing things so differently. That being said even elsewhere have noticed the corrections over the course of replies that you have made, I hope also that I can be made more willing still to do the same. God love you Annie, had to make this acknowledgment before all.
On re-reading your opening Mike, I realised you had said you no longer wished to be addressed personally, so, I'm writing it to all the brethren who want to see the sisters follow the order they see in scripture.
Not sure that was for 'all time' just was getting weary of hearing my own name and was trying to just dislodge myself and opinion from the matter. I don't really want to ... over-think this matter any longer. I guess I am just becoming more and more a spiritual roots kind of ... thinker, worshiper, proponent .. insert any compatible word. There is just so much that is tortured and confused in this hour, it pains me and pain does not always speak well perhaps.
Psa 116:10,11 I believed, therefore have I spoken: I was greatly afflicted: I said in my haste, All men are liars.
Thank GOD T.A. Sparks says (besides the Word), that they needn't be. :-)
Hey, you've changed too. 8-)
I think if neither of us did, we'd have some accounting to do before GOD.
We were taught, that if you're standing still in your walk, you're going to go backwards.
That's there's no 'stationary' position in Christ.
Or if ya ain't rowing up stream, against the current, the current will take ya back down stream.
Yes, I've mentioned to someone that it was your shtick that GOD used as in Rom 8:28 for 29.
I see ALL THINGS are for that purpose of vs 29.
But, it's progressive so none of us are 'there' yet. Just trying to see what good can come out of even the things that go against the grain.
But I also think at the same time, that there was some misunderstanding between us, but that I see is only because we were sort of cut from the same cloth.
Except for your style of expressing yourself compared to mine, I'm still from Joysey and kept things simple as a habit so that all can understand, but I've always seen that we have much in common, but that is good - except it can get us getting angry at the commonality because we're frustrated with that particular thing we see in ourselves.
Besides, electronic communicating is the hardest thing in the world for me personally. Truthfully. I'm an eyeball to eyeball type person.
Anyhow, I pray if you don't see me again for another year, that you'll be able to say you see more change in me. I pray that!
I've seen growth in most of the members here since last year. Not all though - but that's none of our business. I know if GOD can work in a jaw-bone-thrasher like me, God is Faithful, especially through adversity, affliction, thorns and trials to do His work.
My heart goes out to you, because you can't take a year off or six months as I have a few times now to revamp, but I think you're doing great even without it. Also considering you work a job, have a home and family to care for, plus Church and then us here. Hoy-vey!
I don't want to hurt anyone Mike ... my only desire is to see us all together in that Big Conference-Plus when He returns.
You and I both "worry" about others, and that's the only time I think we've lost-it.
Rather that - than one be callous of others.
Correction can be a very draining and hard thing for us to find ourselves doing to anyone. It makes me physically sick brother, so I can only imagine what it's done to you.
Thank you and stay well encouraged in His Finishing work.
Wish I had your gift of expression, because the heart is really here right now, but it's not coming out as I'd like. But thank you for keeping the 'door open' for understanding between us.
Bless you.
Dorcas, I didn't mean to "post on a fly" up there with that definition of 'shamefacedness' or shamefastness or schamefast.
If you see posts like that, it's normally because I want someone else to speak for me.
The only reason I stressed the "face" part and not the old english word you used it because of the definition. It's only used one other time in the N.T. and that's for "reverence" so the "eyes down" part makes most sense.
I left off part of Thayers up top there.
I'll put it here and some other stuff, that explains the position.
About the over men part, I still say the teaching "with authority" seems to be the wrong direction for us to go, but I think you and all know what I meant from the beginning on that.
Again, easier to have others speak for me...
Thayer Definition:
1) a sense of shame or honour, modesty, bashfulness, reverence, regard for others, respect
Part of Speech: noun feminine
A Related Word by Thayer’s/Strong’s Number: perhaps from G1 (as a negative particle) and G1492 [b](through the idea of downcast eyes)
From Vincent's Word Studies {again from e-sword /o: }
With shamefacedness and sobriety (μετὰ αιδους καὶ σωφροσύνης)
Αιδώς N.T. (αιδους in Heb_12:28 is an incorrect reading {Vincent prefers "pious care" over "reverence".}).
In earlier Greek, as in Homer, it sometimes blends with the sense of αισχύνη shame, though used also of the feeling of respectful timidity in the presence of superiors, or of penitent respect toward one who has been wronged (see Homer, Il. i. 23). Hence it is connected in Homer with military discipline (Il. v. 531). It is the feeling of a suppliant or an unfortunate in the presence of those from whom he seeks aid; of a younger man toward an older and wiser one. It is a feeling based upon the sense of deficiency, inferiority, or unworthiness.
On the other hand, it is the feeling of a superior in position or fortune which goes out to an unfortunate. See Homer, Il. xxiv. 208; Od. xiv. 388; Soph. Oed. Col. 247. In the Attic period, a distinction was recognised between αισχύνη and αιδώς: αιδώς representing a respectful and reverent attitude toward another, while αισχύνη was the sense of shame on account of wrong doing. Thus, “one αιδειται is respectful to his father, but αισχύνεται is ashamed because he has been drunk.”
Trench (N.T. Synon. § xix.) remarks that “αιδώς is the nobler word and implies the nobler motive. In it is involved an innate moral repugnance to the doing of the dishonorable act, which moral repugnance scarcely or not at all exists in the αισχύνη. Let the man who is restrained by αισχύνη alone be insured against the outward disgrace which he fears his act will entail, and he will refrain from it no longer.” The A.V. shamefacedness is a corruption of the old English shamefastness. So Chaucer:
“Schamefast chastite.”
Knight's T. 2057.
Shakespeare:
“'Tis a blushing shamefast spirit that mutinies in a man's bosom.”
Richard III. i. 4.
It is one of a large class of words, as steadfast, soothfast, rootfast, masterfast, handfast, bedfast, etc. Shamefaced changes and destroys the original force of the word, which was bound or made fast by an "honorable shame".
Contrast: Isa 3:16 Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:
Robertson's ...
With shamefastness (meta aidous). Old word for shame, reverence, in N.T. only here and Heb_12:28.
I liked the part on "sobriety" too from Vincent's ...
Σωφροσύνη sobrietys oP. Once in Acts, Act_26:25. The kindred verb σωφρονειν to be of sound mind, Rom_12:3-5; 2Co_5:13; Tit_2:6. Several representatives of this family of words appear in the Pastorals, and with the exception of σωφροσύνη and σωφρονειν, nowhere else in N.T. Such are σωφρονίζειν to be soberminded (Tit_2:4); σωφρονισμός discipline (2Ti_1:7); σωφρόνως soberly (Tit_2:12); σώφρων soberminded (1Ti_3:2). The word is compounded of σάος or σως safe, sound, and φρήν mind. It signifies entire command of the passions and desires; a self-control which holds the rein over these. So Aristotle (Rhet. i. 9): The virtue by which we hold ourselves toward the pleasures of the body as. the law enjoins.” Comp. 4 Macc. 1:31. Euripides calls it “the fairest gift of the gods” (Med. 632). That it appears so rarely in N.T. is, as Trench remarks, “not because more value was attached to it in heathen ethics than in Christian morality, but because it is taken up and transformed into a condition yet higher still, in which a man does not command himself, which is well, but, which is better still, is commanded by God.”
The words with shamefastness and sobriety may either be taken directly with adorn themselves, or better perhaps, as indicating moral qualities accompanying (μετὰ with) the modest apparel. Let them adorn themselves in modest apparel, having along with this shamefastness and sobermindedness.
G4997
σωφροσύνη
sōphrosunē
so-fros-oo'-nay
From G4998; soundness of mind, that is, (literally) sanity or (figuratively) self control: - soberness, sobriety.
sobriety, 2
1Ti_2:9, 1Ti_2:15
soberness, 1
Act_26:25
So according to all of this, I may have my eyes down, but not fully of a sound mind yet.
Probably why I run into walls {or other things} an awful lot.
And do best when I don't speak for myself.
:-?
Hi Annie,
Thanks for posting all this.
I realised this:
'Shamefaced changes and destroys the original force of the word, which was bound or made fast by an "honorable shame". '
but I knew from long ago, that 'ai' in Greek means WOE, and so I reckoned that the rest of the Greek letters amended the 'woe' somehow, so that the way we use 'shame' normally, is not what the writer meant by 'shamefaced'.
I like the use of 'fast' as in fasten, which also means to stop something from happening.
It's pretty hard to lift up your hands in prayer, and keep your face turned down (as Paul tells Timothy we should stand to pray), so the whole speaks much more of an attitude of heart, I believe, than an physical practice of looking down [i]all the time
Hi Dorcas, it's all but impossible to interpret Greek words with the English dictionary.
"ai" is a diphthong in most cases.
This word comes from just a letter "a" - alpha and ειδω.
The definition of ειδω is "a primary verb; used only in certain past tenses, the others being borrowed from the equivalent, G3700 and G3708; properly "to see" (literally or figuratively); by implication (in the perfect only) to know: - be aware, behold, X can (+ not tell), consider, (have) known (-ledge), look (on), perceive, see, be sure, tell, understand, wist, wot. Compare G3700."
Ha, you got me laughing at the bottom of your post.
"... an physical practice of looking down [i]all the time
I can just picture me doing that at my Church.
What a scene that would cause. Ha.
Of course it is an "attitude of heart" as those guys up top there defined it as such.
Thanks for the laugh. They'd all be asking me at Church if I were depressed or sick or who knows what would happen, besides me hitting walls again.
Take care.
"Besides, it's darned hard to teach anything to anyone without looking people in the eye!
And yes, I said teach...but I will admit it is outside the Church that I do it," she said with a twinkle in her eyes.
Blessings,
Forrest
1 Tim 2:11-15
11 A woman should learn in quietness and full submission. 12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man; she must be silent.
Teach----- NT:831authenteo (ow-then-teh'-o); from a compound of NT:846 and an obsolete hentes (a worker); to act of oneself, i.e. (figuratively) dominate: KJV - usurp authority over.
(Biblesoft's New Exhaustive Strong's Numbers and Concordance with Expanded Greek-Hebrew Dictionary. Copyright (c) 1994, Biblesoft and International Bible Translators, Inc.)
The Apostle Paul wasn’t the only one that touched on church authority and Christ being the supreme authority and Elders and Deacons being subject to HIS authority and what does the word say that was to be the gender of them. I read much in the re’s about spiritual discernment and definitions, but never saw a Hebrew breakdown to change the meaning of the verses. Yes I know sometimes the Hebrew meanings can be quiet different than it appears. But you see the definition above. If we can spiritual discern a different meaning of what the word is and change what it when it says “do not and permit to have authority”. Just imagine how we could write our own version of the Bible; which is done quiet frequently. Personally I think women are great. I think God loves them equally to men. I would not have a problem with women teaching men if that was what the Bible said.
Women are very important to the Kingdom of God. Just as important to the Kingdom as a man is. I would hate to think where the church would be today if it weren’t for Godly women. As I study I do go regularly to check out the Greek and Hebrew definitions to get the full meaning. But I will not and I can’t see where one could, should or would get a spiritual discernment from God to counter and mean the opposite of what the scripture says.
If we can't arrive at what the defintiion is "is" we won't get very far.
1 Tim 2:11-15
11 A woman should learn in quietness and full submission. 12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man; she must be silent. 13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve. 14 And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner. 15 But women will be saved through childbearing-if they continue in faith, love and holiness with propriety.
(from New International Version)
13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve. 14 And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner. 15 But women will be saved through childbearing-if they continue in faith, love and holiness with propriety.
The question is not are women allowed to teach men but are they instructed to teach men in the scriptural passages. All women are as important as man are to the Kingdom of God.
Titus 2:1-5
2:1 But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience.3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children,5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.
Our Savior came from an earthly women minus the seed of an earthly man but came when she was overshadowed by the Holy Spirit.
A woman was used as a messenger to tell the 12 men disciples he had risen.
Mark 16:6-7
6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
KJV
The Apostle Paul covered that subject of women in the church, women teaching who in the church, and a women's role in marriage as did he also cover the man's role. Quiet frequently he spoke under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit if you believe all scripture is God breathed. Peter under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit confirmed Paul's letters in on that subject and others that were written to the church. Now would you say they were they only written to those churches or all churches?
2 Peter 3:15-18
15 And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.
Are we honoring God's authority in the church in everything we do is the question? Are we worried more about our authority than his and what he has given to men. Is what we want to do on this subject and others than what his written his written word says?
This subject is not about salvation.
Eph 2:8-10
8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.
10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
How do we do good works. Only by doing what he said in his word. We can't do that unless we are impowered and indwelled with His Spirit.
We honor Him by respecting His authority and the authority he gave to the church or the body of Christ and by lining up with His Word. The authority given to the Pastors, Elders and Deacons by the supreme authority Jesus Christ will give an account for all things allowed in the church. We will all give an account for what we have done and not done. For every idle word.
We all have many different opinions on the scriptures. His opinion triumps all opinions. If I or anyone else has a special revelation or let me say it this way if I have a special revelation that is not plain in the scriptures I would want to be certain it was a special revelation and indeed came from the Lord.
If these scriptures about women in the church was only to the unruly women at the time Paul spoke. Did he say "time out" let me say this and I will continue write under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit? And if that is the case then could we say other things such as Pastors earning there living preaching the Word was only for then and is not relevant today?
I have listened to some very talented, well presented female speakers addressing a multigender group. Women are much better than men in many areas including multi-tasking.
I believe the key to revival anywhere is dying to ourselves and our ways and the way we want to do it and lining up with his authority in the church, on the job and in the home.
Prov 3:3-7
3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:
4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.
5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.
6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.
7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.
KJV
We can't acknowledge Him any better way than obedience to His Word.
Strongly recommending a book entitled, "Confronting Jezebel" by Steve Sampson
This book is both for and about women & men.
Nuf said, but it's very-very good!
Love!
Annie
I'll attempt to shed more light. I welcome any valid argument on this. And I realize anyone has the freedom to disagree. But I didn't write it.
In most Baptist churches women are not allowed to be a Pastor. I ask my Pastor not long ago, who is a Baptist Pastor "what scripture was used to exclude women from the pulpit"? He did not give an answer. He says all the other scriptures related to women not teaching men and relating to not having authority in the church was just in the Apostle Paul's day. He had a bunch of unruly women. He said that it did not really apply to anything but the pulpit but did not give me the scripture reference of the exclusion from the pulpit. Again did Paul take a time out from writing under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit and then continue when he finished talking about women. One reference given on re: on this post was given to justify women teaching me.
Let us see where it takes us.
Gal 3:28-29
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.
KJV
If this is a valid argument then you have then justified homosexual marriage or at least given ammunition for the homosexual to sin and it not be called sin.
Each time we don't take God's Word as it says we tangle a web and that is truly when the debate begins. It is not about us and our authority. It is about HIS authority.
Again women are a God sent. A wonderful creation. Just as important to the Kingdom as a man. Most women probably more faithful to the Lord and HIS church the last 50 years as a whole than most men.
Paul wasn't well liked by many people and no one posted in their comments if they thought this was a reason why he wasn't or if it had anything to do with his non-popularity and his persecution.
[b]by GrannieAnnie on 2007/7/18 14:52:19Strongly recommending a book entitled, "Confronting Jezebel" by Steve Sampson
This book is both for and about women & men.
Nuf said, but it's very-very good!
Love!Annie
[/b]
Hia ~ Not trying to start the discussion over again....
This book was just read to me today over the phone, long-distance - ha.
Actually, that's true and I could not believe how On Target it is for "today".
It's about men or women that have a sort of last days spirit and it's like, last days ammo for it.
It's a major heads-upper and describes a personality type that I can't get into because then y'all won't look for the book :-D .
Seriously ~~~~ YA GOTTA FIND THIS BOOK !
Heavy duty and down-right good and insightful and enlightening and right-on target and educating and illuminating and equipping and pretty neat too, in a spooky sorta way. Hey, what else can I say ...
Truly is an eye-opener.
Boing ! :-? !
I don't think woman are forbidden to teach, I don't think they should be pastors and teach men.
But if it wasn't for the ladies in church, most things would not get done. Sadly, woman have taken the leadership role in many churches, because men are lazy and will not stand as leaders.
When Paul and Timothy went on their way to Macedonia, they ran into woman outside the city gate praying and they assemble with them. ACt 16:11-13
Where were the men? If it wasn't for godly woman praying, who would be praying. The point is we as men better step up.
Hi reformer, I think the sole problem in The Church is walking autonomous from HIS Spirit, as we've been commanded to do, and not according to our own thoughts.
If all would do this, than each gender would be compliant to His Word that is only found in His Spirit of Truth. You cannot "walk in the Spirit and go against His Word, which would be gratifying the flesh, even in ways that don't seem sinful, but are not from HIM at that moment.
Still strongly recommending a book entitled, "Confronting Jezebel" by Steve Sampson.
It talks about much more than what the title may imply.
It urgent now that we be dependent on Him for all wisdom and instruction, because we'll sink for sure without leaning like a child on Him now and from NOW ON.
LORD help us all at this time. Thank you.
Everything we make is available for free because of a generous community of supporters.
Donate